T 


LI  BR  AR  V 

P         \@T  OF   TIIK 

UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA. 

GIF^T    OF" 


'  V     S  L 

Received  _  ___^/^_tL*:S ,  188 j  . 

Accessions  No. <3 2 £^C~t)          Shelf  No. 


1857 


TIIK 


SEMI-CENTENNIAL  CELEBRATION 


OF   TIIK 


ORGANIZATION 


OF   THF 


JUNE  26— SO,  1887. 


ANN   ARBOR: 
PUBLISHED   BY  THE   UNIVERSITY 

1888. 


u 


Tlie  Riverside.  Press,  Cambridge  : 
Printed  by  H.  0.  Houghton  &  Company. 


* 


EDITORIAL  COMMITTEE. 


ISAAC   N.  DEMMON,  Chairman. 
RAYMOND  C.  DAVIS. 
ALBERT  B.  PRESCOTT. 
WOOSTER  W.  BEMAN. 
VICTOR  C.  VAUGHAN. 

The  Committee  are  indebted  to  Professor  WILLIAM  H.  PETTEE  for  valuable 
aid  in  correcting  the  proof-sheets. 


CONTENTS. 


PAOI 

SKETCH  OF  THE  CELEBRATION 1 

PROFESSOR  FRIEZE'S  ADDRESS 17 

PRINCIPAL  SILL'S  ADDRESS    .        ...       \        ...      55 

EX-GOVERNOR  BLAIR'S  ADDRESS 75 

JUSTICE  SAMUEL  F.  MILLER'S  ADDRESS 85 

SENATOR  PALMER'S  ADDRESS 125 

PRESIDENT  ANGELL'S  ORATION 152 

An   act   to   establish  the  Catholepistemiad,   or  University,  of 
Michigania  ..........         185 

A  table  of  the  professorships  of  a  university,  constructed  on  the 

principles  of  the  epistemic  system 188 

An  act  to  fix  the  annual  salaries,  etc 188 

An  act  making  a  certain  appropriation        .....     189 

A  table  of  certain  auxiliary  terms 189 

CONGRATULATORY  ADDRESSES 190-204 

By  Professor  Goodale,  of  Harvard  University  .  .  .  190 
By  Professor  Murray,  of  Princeton  College  .  .  .  .193 
By  President  Northrop,  of  the  University  of  Minnesota  .  199 

THE  SPEECHES  AT  THE  DINNER 205-254 

Speech  of  Justice  Miller      ........     206 

Speech  of  Senator  Palmer 210 

Speech  of  Judge  Campbell  .         .         .         .         .         .         .215 

Speech  of  General  Cutcheon 224 

Speech  of  Professor  Macfarlane 228 

Speech  of  Dr.  Winchell 231 

Speech  of  Miss  Freeman 237 

Speech  of  President  Adams     .         .         .         .         .         .         .         241 

Speech  of  Provost  Pepper 250 

Letter  of  the  Hon.  A.  H.  Pettibone 253 

LIST  OF  DELEGATES 255 

CONGRATULATORY  LETTERS 257-279 

FROM  COLLEGES  AND  UNIVERSITIES 257-272 

University  of  Bologna 257 

University  of  Bonn       ........  257 

University  of  California 258 

University  of  Cambridge 259 


vi  CONTENTS. 

University  of  Copenhagen  ......  260 

Dartmouth  College 261 

University  of  Edinburgh     .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .261 

University  of  Gottingen  .......         262 

National  University  of  Greece  .  .  .  .  .  •  .262 

University  of  Heidelberg 263 

Imperial  University  of  Japan  .......  263 

University  of  Leipzig 264 

University  of  Leyden  ........     264 

University  of  Munich       ........         265 

University  of  Naples   .........     265 

University  of  Nebraska  (Telegram)         .         .  .  265 

University  of  Oxford  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .266 

University  of  Pennsylvania      .......         266 

University  of  Rome     .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .267 

University  of  St.  Andrews        .......         268 

University  of  St.  Petersburg  (Telegram)    .....     268 

University  of  Saragossa  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  269 

Central  University  of  Spain 269 

University  of  Turin 270 

University  of  Upsala  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .271 

University  of  Virginia      .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         271 

Wesleyan  University  .         .         .         .         .         .         ..272 

Yale  University 272 

FROM  INDIVIDUALS 273-279 

Governor  Luce         .........         273 

Governor  Foraker  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .273 

Governor  Gray .  .  273 

Governor  Oglesby  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .274 

Chief  Justice  Waitc .  .  274 

James  R.  Boise 275 

F.  Briinnow 275 

William  G.  Peck 275 

John  E.  Clark 276 

Eugene  W.  Hilgard 277 

Austin  Scott 277 

Herbert  Tuttle 278 

Edward  L.  Mark 279 

PROGRAMMES 280-290 

Semi-Centennial  Celebration,  June  26-30  ....  280 
Forty-third  Annual  Commencement 284 

MUSICAL  SOCIETIES 2D1-293 

Choral  Union 291 

University  Glee  Club 293 


CONTENTS.  vii 

Amphion  Club  . 293 

Chequaincgon  Orchestra 293 

OFFICERS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 294-297 

Board  of  Regents 294 

Board  of  Visitors  .  .  294 

University  Senate 295 

Instructors,  Assistants,  etc. 296 

REGISTRATION 298 


15 


SKETCH  OF  THE  CELEBRATION. 


A  T  a  meeting  of  the  University  Senate,  June  8,  1885, 
•^*-  it  was  voted,  on  the  motion  of  Professor  Winchell,  to 
request  the  Board  of  Regents  to  make  provision  for  an  ap 
propriate  celebration  of  the  approaching  semi-centennial  of 
the  organization  of  the  University.  At  the  first  meeting  of 
the  Board  following  this  action,  June  23,  1885,  the  matter 
was  favorably  considered,  and  the  Senate  was  directed  to 
report  a  plan  for  the  proposed  celebration.  This  request  was 
laid  before  the  Senate  at  its  annual  meeting,  October  12, 
1885,  and  the  whole  question  was  then  referred  to  a  com 
mittee  of  the  Senate,  consisting  of  eleven  members,  repre 
senting  the  various  departments  of  the  University,  with  the 
President  as  chairman. 

The  committee  was  constituted  as  follows  :  — 

President  ANGELL,  Chairman. 

Professor  FRIEZE, 

Professor  WINCHELL,  I   of  the  Department  of  Literature, 

Professor  D'OoGE,  Science,  and  the  Arts. 

Professor  DEMMON,      J 

Professor  PALMER,  of  the  Department  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 

Profe88or  COOLEY,        j  tf  ^  Department  of  Law. 

Professor  HUTCHINS,    ) 

Professor  PRESCOTT,  of  the  School  of  Pharmacy. 

Professor  OBETZ,  of  the  Homoeopathic  Medical  College. 

Professor  TAFT,  of  the  College  of  Dental  Surgery. 

The  committee  held  its  first  meeting  on  the  20th  of  Jan 
uary,  1886.  Professor  Demmon  was  appointed  secretary. 
After  an  extended  interchange  of  views  as  to  the  time,  range, 
and  order  of  the  contemplated  exercises,  the  whole  matter  was 
referred  to  a  sub-committee  consisting  of  Professors  Frieze, 
Winchell,  Cooley,  and  D'Ooge,  to  arrange  a  provisional  pro- 


2        UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

gramme  embodying  the  views  of  the  committee.  This  sub 
committee  presented  their  report  to  the  full  committee  on 
March  17,  1886,  and  it  was  unanimously  adopted.  The  sec 
retary  was  instructed  to  arrange  and  present  this  report  to 
the  Senate.  In  accordance  with  these  instructions  the  report 
of  the  committee  was  duly  presented  to  the  Senate  on  the  22d 
of  March,  1886,  and  after  slight  amendment  was  adopted  and 
referred  to  the  Board  of  Regents  for  their  approval.  The 
following  is  the  report  of  the  Senate  to  the  Board :  — 

UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN,  March  30,  1886. 
To  THE  HONORABLE  BOARD  OP  REGENTS  : 

The  University  Senate,  in  response  to  the  request  of  your  Board, 
have  given  further  consideration  to  the  subject  of  the  proposed  cele 
bration  of  the  approaching  semi-centennial  anniversary  of  the  organi 
zation  of  the  University,  and  have  agreed  to  recommend  to  your 
Board  the  following  plan  and  order  of  exercises  :  — 

I.  That  the  proposed  celebration  be  appointed  for  Wednesday  and 
Thursday  of  Commencement  Week,  June,  1887. 

II.  That  the  exercises  of  the  occasion  be  as  follows  :  — 
Wednesday  Morning.  —  Two  public  addresses,  one  by  a  represen 
tative   of  the   Board  of  Regents  ;  the   other,  on  the  growth  of  the 
educational  system  of   the   State,  by  a  representative  of   the  State 
Teachers'  Association. 

Wednesday  Afternoon.  —  Exercises  of  the  Society  of  the  Alumni. 

Wednesday  Evening.  —  Reception  by  the  University  Senate. 

Thursday  Morning.  —  The  principal  address  of  the  occasion,  in 
place  of  the  usual  Commencement  oration,  to  be  followed  by  con 
gratulatory  addresses  from  representatives  of  Harvard  University, 
Yale  College,  and  the  University  of  Virginia,  or  other  universities 
to  be  designated  by  the  Committee  on  Invitations. 

Thursday  Afternoon.  —  Further  congratulatory  addresses  by  rep 
resentatives  of  other  institutions  of  learning,  to  be  received  at  the 
Commencement  banquet. 

Thursday  Evening.  —  A  musical  festival  in  University  Hall.1 

III.  That  the   Board  of    Regents  designate  a  representative  to 
give  the  first  address  on  Wednesday  morning. 

1  This  festival  was  held  on  Wednesday  evening,  before  the  Senate 
reception. 


SKETCH   OF   THE   CELEBRATION.  3 

IV.  That  the  State  Teachers'  Association  be  invited,  at  their  an 
nual  meeting  in  December  next,  to  appoint  some  person  to  give  the 
second  address. 

V.  That  the  Society  of  the  Alumni  be  invited,  at  their  annual 
meeting  in  June  next,  to  make  such  arrangements  as  they  may  deem 
proper  for  the  commemoration  of  the  occasion  on  Wednesday  after 
noon. 

VI.  That  the  members  of  the  various  Faculties,  with  their  wives, 
be  invited  to  assist  the  president  and  Mrs.  Angell  in  receiving  the 
guests  on  Wednesday  evening. 

VII.  That  the  President  of  the  University  be  invited  to  give  the 
principal  address  of  the  occasion  on  Thursday  morning. 

VIII.  That  the  following  committees  be  appointed  :  — 

(1)  A  Committee  on  Invitations,  of   which  the  president  of  the 
University  shall  be  chairman. 

(2)  A  Committee  on  Arrangements,  to  be  selected  from  the  vari 
ous  Faculties. 

(3)  A  Committee  on  Entertainment  and  Hospitality,  to  consist  of 
citizens  of  Ann  Arbor,  and  members  of  the  various  Faculties. 

IX.  That  a  Commemorative  Volume  be  published  by  the  Univer 
sity,  containing  the  programme  of  exercises  and  the  addresses  per 
taining  to  the  occasion. 

Respectfully  submitted,  W.  H.  PETTEE, 

Secretary  of  the  Senate. 

The  recommendations  of  the  Senate  were  adopted  by  the 
Board  in  the  following  resolutions  introduced  by  Regent 
Blair :  - 

Resolved,  That  the  Board  of  Regents  agree  with  the  recommenda 
tion  of  the  University  Senate  that  the  approaching  semi-centennial 
of  the  organization  of  the  University  should  be  appropriately  cele 
brated,  and  hereby  approve  the  plan  set  forth  in  their  report  of 
March  30,  1886. 

Resolved  further,  That  the  carrying  of  the  plan  into  effect  be 
committed  to  the  Senate,  and  that  such  appropriations  will  be  here 
after  made  as  may  be  necessary  for  this  purpose. 

At,  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Senate,  October  12,  1886, 
on  motion  of  Professor  T.  M.  Cooley,  the  following  were 
appointed  a  Committee  on  Invitations  :  — 


4        UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

PRESIDENT  ANGELL, 
PROFESSOK  FRIEZE, 
PROFESSOR  FORD. 

At  a  subsequent  meeting  of  the  Senate,  January  17,  1887, 
the  following  were  appointed  to  cooperate  with  the  Presi 
dent  in  naming  additional  committees :  Professors  Prescott, 
Payne,  Hudson,  Hutchins,  and  Vaughan.  This  committee 
reported  at  an  adjourned  meeting  on  January  31st,  and  their 
report  was  adopted  by  the  Senate.  The  committees  were 
constituted  as  follows :  — 

I.  A  GENERAL  COMMITTEE  OF  ARRANGEMENTS,  to  consist  of 
six  sub-committees,  with  Professor  Pettee  as  chairman. 

1.  Committee  on  the  Banquet:  Professors  Pettee,  Langley,  Payne, 
Dunster,  and  Rogers.1     It  was  suggested  that  this  committee  invite 
the  Steward,  Mr.  Wade,  to  serve  with  them. 

2.  Committee  on  Registration,  Badges,  etc. :  Professors  Winchell,8 
Thomas,8  Obetz,  Dewey,  and  Mr.  de  Pont. 

3.  Committee  on  Music :  Professors  Cady,  Frieze,  Morris,  Herd- 
man,  and  Dorrance. 

4.  Committee  on  Decorations:  Professors  Denison,  M.  E.  Cooley, 
Spalding,  C.  N.  Jones,  and  Wood. 

5.  Committee  on    Commemorative    Volume :    Professors   Demmon, 
R.  C.  Davis,  Prescott,  Beman,  Vaughan. 

6.  Committee  on  Programme  of  Public  JExercises:  Professors  E. 
Jones,  Rogers,  Frothingham,  Hudson,  Burt. 

II.  Committee    on    Entertainment    and    Hospitality :    Professors 
Walter,    Palmer,   Harrington,  Pattengill,  Hutchins,  and  such  ladies 
and  gentlemen  from  the  Faculties'  families,  and  from  other  citizens, 
as  they  may  add. 

III.  Committee    on  Railroads     and    Transportation :    Professors 
Greene,   J.    B.  Davis,   Steere,   Stowell,  and  Cheever.     It  was    also 
suggested  that  this  committee  invite  the  Treasurer,  Mr.  Soule,  to  act 
with  them. 

The  Senate  at  this  meeting,  acting  on  a  suggestion  from 

1  Afterwards  excused,  and  Professor  Knowlton  appointed  in  his  stead. 

2  Relieved  at  his  own  request,  and  Professor  Carhart  appointed. 

8  Excused  to  become  secretary  of  the  General  Committee  of  Arrange 
ments.  Professor  Johnson  was  then  added  to  this  committee. 


SKETCH   OF  THE   CELEBRATION.  5 

President  Angell,  voted  to  invite  Professor  Frieze  to  deliver, 
in  place  of  the  usual  baccalaureate  on  the  Sunday  afternoon 
before  Commencement,  a  discourse  on  the  Relations  of  the 
State  University  to  Religion,  and  that  this  should  constitute 
:i  }t;irt  of  the  memorial  exercises  of  the  week. 

Early  in  March  the  General  Committee  of  Arrangements 
issued,  through  its  secretary,  Professor  Thomas,  a  circular  of 
information  containing  the  provisional  programme  previously 
adopted.  This  was  sent  to  the  members  of  the  press  through 
out  the  country,  with  an  invitation  to  notice  it  in  their  col 
umns,  and  in  connection  with  such  notice  to  request  alumni 
and  former  students  of  the  University,  who  desired  to  receive 
more  exact  information  in  regard  to  the  celebration,  to  for 
ward  their  addresses  to  the  secretary  of  the  University.  To 
this  invitation  the  press  responded  very  heartily,  many 
papers  giving  the  circular  insertion  in  full.  By  this  and 
other  means  upwards  of  four  thousand  addresses  were  ob 
tained. 

On  May  5th  a  second  circular  of  information  was  sent  out 
by  the  General  Committee  to  all  whose  addresses  had  been 
secured.  This  circular  gave  more  exact  information  as  to 
the  exercises  of  the  week,  the  Commencement  dinner,  regis 
tration,  transportation,  etc.  On  June  2d  a  third  circular  was 
issued,  giving  full  particulars  in  regard  to  rates  of  transpor 
tation. 

By  Saturday  evening,  June  25th,  large  numbers  of  alumni 
and  other  visitors  had  arrived  in  town  to  attend  the  exercises 
of  the  coming  week.  A  noteworthy  incident  was  the  arrival 
on  Saturday  afternoon  of  the  alumni  of  Kansas  City  in  a 
special  car  chartered  for  the  occasion  and  decked  with  appro 
priate  banners  and  mottoes. 

On  Sunday,  June  26th,  at  the  close  of  a  singularly  beauti 
ful  day,  the  graduating  classes  of  the  six  departments  of  the 
University  assembled  at  their  appointed  places  on  the  Campus 
and  marched  in  procession  to  University  Hall.  The  number 
was  something  over  four  hundred,  and  as  they  filed  into  the 
great  hall,  and  occupied  the  two  entire  sections  reserved  for 


6        UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

them  in  front  of  the  stage,  they  presented  an  impressive  sight 
to  the  beholder.  The  remaining  seats  of  the  hall,  including 
the  galleries,  were  filled  to  overflowing  by  students,  alumni, 
invited  guests,  and  other  visitors  and  friends  of  the  Univer 
sity. 

The  hall  had  been  appropriately  decorated  by  the  commit 
tee  charged  with  that  duty.  The  lower  background  of  the 
stage  was  draped  with  the  American  flag  enfolding  the  coat 
of  arms  of  the  State.  On  either  side  were  artists'  pallets 
containing  in  silver  letters  on  blue  the  dates  1837,  1887. 
Across  the  upper  background  of  the  stage  was  frescoed  in 
conspicuous  letters  the  legend  from  the  famous  Ordinance : 
RELIGION,  MORALITY,  AND  KNOWLEDGE,  BEING  NECES 
SARY  TO  GOOD  GOVERNMENT  AND  THE  HAPPINESS  OF 
MANKIND,  SCHOOLS  AND  THE  MEANS  OF  EDUCATION 
SHALL  FOREVER  BE  ENCOURAGED.  On  the  pilasters  at  the 
right  and  left  of  the  stage  were  shields  containing  the  names 
of  the  two  deceased  presidents,  TAPPAN  and  HAVEN. 
Above  the  stage,  suspended  from  the  ceiling,  were  festoons  of 
bunting  in  the  University  colors,  blue  and  maize.  At  regu 
lar  intervals  along  the  front  of  the  galleries  were  navy-blue 
shields  bearing  in  large  silver  letters  the  words  LAW,  His- 
TORY,  MEDICINE,  LETTERS,  SCIENCE,  ART.  From  shield  to 
shield  were  festoons  of  bunting  in  the  University  colors. 
Facing  the  stage,  on  the  gallery  front,  was  suspended  a  large 
maroon  plush  banner  with  the  legend  in  gold,  HOSPITES, 
ALUMNI,  SALVETE  OMNES. 

At  the  hour  appointed,  President  Angell  opened  the  exer 
cises  by  reading  the  one  hundred  and  third  Psalm.  The 
chorus  then  rendered  "  Blessed  are  the  men  that  fear  Him," 
from  the  oratorio  of  Elijah.  Prayer  was  offered  by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Ramsay,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  Ann 
Arbor.  Professor  Henry  S.  Frieze  was  then  introduced  by 
President  Angell,  and  gave  a  vigorous  and  scholarly  discourse 
on  "  The  Relations  of  the  State  University  to  Religion." 
Many  hundreds  of  those  who  listened  to  this  discourse  had 
sat  under  Dr.  Frieze's  instruction  at  one  time  or  another  dur- 


SKETCH    OF   THE    CELEBRATION.  7 

ing  the  past  thirty-five  years,  and  his  familiar  voice  fell  with 
a  double  charm  on  willing  ears.  At  the  close  the  chorus 
sang  another  selection,  and  the  vast  audience  was  dismissed 
with  the  benediction. 

Monday  and  Tuesday  were  given  up  to  the  various  class- 
day  exercises  of  the  graduating  classes.  The  programmes  for 
these  were  as  follows  :  — 

MONDAY,  JUNE   27. 

CLASS    DAY    OF   THE    DEPARTMENT    OF     MEDICINE    AND    SURGERY. 

10  A.  M.     In  University  Hall. 
Oration.  —  By  William  Henry  Winslow. 
Poem.  —  By  Arthur  II.  Brownell,  A.  B. 
Class  History.  —  By  Frederick  Charles  Thompson. 
Class  Prophecy.  —  By  Walter  Armstrong  Cowie. 
Address.  —  By  the  Class  President,  Miles  Hartson  Clark,  A.  B. 

CLASS  DAY  OF  THE  DEPARTMENT  OF  LAW. 

2  P.  M.     In  University  Hall. 

Address.  —  By  the  Class  President,  Edward  Davison  Black. 
Poem.  —  By  Mrs.  Margaret  Lyons  Wilcox,  A.  B. 
Oration.  —  By  Webster  William  Davis. 
Class  History.  —  By  Absalom  Kosenberger,  A.  B. 
Class  Prophecy.  —  By  Edward  Leverett  Curtis. 
Consolation.  —  By  John  Vincent  Sheehan. 

TUESDAY,  JUNE    28. 

CLASS    DAY    OF    THE    DEPARTMENT    OF    LITERATURE,    SCIENCE, 

AND   THE  ARTS. 
10  A.  M.     In  University  Hall. 
Oration.  —  By  Thomas  Frank  Morau. 
Poem.  — By  Alphonso  Gerald  Newcomer. 

2  P.  M.     Under  the  Tappan  Oak. 
Cla  8  History.  —  By  Arthur  Graham  Hall. 
Class  Prophecy. —  By  Antoinette  Brown. 
Address.  —  By  the  Class  President,  Samuel  Kemp  Pittman. 

8.30  P.  M.     In  the  Pavilion. 

CLASS    RECEPTION. 


8        UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

CLASS  DAY  OF  THE  DEPARTMENT  OF  DENTAL  SURGERY. 

9.80  A.  M.     At  the  Denial  College. 

Oration.  —  By  Gilbert  Eli  Corbin,  M.  D. 

Class  History.  —  By  Patrick  James  Sullivan. 

Glass  Prophecy  —  By  William  Arthur  Powers. 

Poem.  —  By  Fred  William  Gordon. 

Address.  —  By  the  Class  President,  William  Daniel  Saunders. 

The  class-day  exercises  in  the  Homoeopathic  Medical  College 
were  held  on  Wednesday  morning,  and  the  full  programme 
was  carried  out  as  follows  :  — 

CLASS    DAY   OF   THE    HOMOEOPATHIC    MEDICAL    COLLEGE. 

10  A.  M.     In  Room  ££,  University  Hall. 
Oration.  —  By  Melancthon  B.  Snyder,  A.  B. 
Poem.  —  By  Mrs.  Sarah  Idella  Lee. 
Class  History.  —  By  Mrs.  Sue  McGlaughlin  Snyder. 
Class  Prophecy.  —  By  Arabella  Merrill. 
Address.  —  By  the  Class  President,  Samuel  George  Milner,  A.  M. 

The  students'  torchlight  procession,  on  Monday  evening, 
though  somewhat  hurriedly  gotten  up,  proved  an  interesting 
feature  of  the  week.  As  it  was  known  that  a  large  part  of 
the  undergraduates  would  leave  for  home  immediately  on 
completing  their  examinations,  it  had  been  thought  inadvisa 
ble  to  attempt  a  display  of  this  kind ;  but  the  number  of 
students  remaining  in  town  for  the  celebration  proving  unex 
pectedly  large,  a  committee  of  students  took  the  matter  in 
hand  and  carried  it  out  with  much  success.  There  were 
about  eight  hundred  students  in  the  procession,  and  among 
them  not  a  few  alumni  who  were  thus  early  on  the  ground, 
and  who  embraced  the  opportunity  thus  to  be  boys  again.  A 
brass  band  marched  at  the  head  of  the  procession,  but  their 
notes  were  often  half  drowned  by  the  din  in  their  rear. 
Transparencies  with  various  legends  and  other  devices  appro 
priate  to  the  day  were  carried  by  the  various  student  or 
ganizations.  From  a  large  truck  midway  in  the  line  were 
exploded  at  rapid  intervals  Roman  candles  and  other  pyro 
technics  that  kept  the  sky  in  a  blaze  for  the  whole  distance 
traversed.  The  procession  was  under  the  direction  of  Major 


SKETCH   OF  THE   CELEBRATION.  9 

Soule,  Treasurer  of  the  University.  It  started  about  ten 
o'clock  from  the  northwest  corner  of  the  Campus,  and  moved 
south  on  State  Street  to  Madison  ;  thence  down  Madison  and 
Packard  to  Main  ;  thence  to  Huron  ;  thence  by  Huron  and 
State  to  North  University  Avenue ;  and  thence  to  the  north 
east  corner  of  the  Campus.  Here  a  huge  bonfire  was  kin 
dled,  and  a  mock  programme  previously  arranged  was  carried 
out,  with  speeches,  etc.,  extending  beyond  the  hour  of  mid 
night. 

ALUMNI    DAY. 

It  had  been  one  of  the  recommendations  of  the  University 
Senate  that  the  exercises  of  Alumni  Day  this  year  be  made, 
as  far  as  practicable,  of  a  commemorative  character.  This 
suggestion  was  heartily  adopted  by  the  societies  of  the  alumni 
of  the  various  departments. 

The  Alumni  of  the  Department  of  Literature,  Science, 
and  the  Arts  held  a  business  meeting  in  the  University  chapel 
at  8.30  A.  M.,  at  which,  in  addition  to  the  usual  business,  an 
important  movement  was  set  on  foot  looking  to  the  raising  of 
funds  for  establishing  fellowships  in  this  department.  A  con 
siderable  sum  was  subscribed  on  the  spot,  and  a  soliciting 
committee  was  appointed. 

The  Law  Alumni  met  in  the  law  lecture  room  at  9  A.  M. 
After  transacting  the  regular  business,  announcement  was 
made  that  Mr.  A.  D.  Elliot,  of  the  graduating  class,  had  pre 
sented  the  association  with  an  oil  portrait  of  the  Hon.  Thomas 
M.  Cooley,  painted  by  Mr.  L.  T.  Ives,  of  Detroit.  A  vote 
of  thanks  was  returned  to  Mr.  Elliot,  and  the  portrait  was 
ordered  to  be  hung  in  the  law  lecture  room.  After  formal 
adjournment  an  hour  was  spent  in  social  reunion. 

The  Medical  Alumni  held  their  reunion  in  the  lower  lec 
ture  room  of  the  Medical  College  at  1.30  P.  M.  In  the 
absence  of  the  president  of  the  association,  the  first  Vice- 
president,  Dr.  Lucy  M.  Hall,  of  Brooklyn,  New  York,  was 
called  to  the  chair.  Dr.  Frothingham,  of  the  committee 
appointed  last  year  to  secure  appropriate  legislation  against 


10     UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

irregular  practitioners,  made  a  report,  and  called  upon  Dr. 
George  Howell,  of  the  class  of  '63,  and  now  member  of  the 
State  Senate,  to  relate  the  history  of  the  attempt  and  failure 
in  this  direction  at  the  recent  session  of  the  legislature.  This 
was  given  at  some  length  and  in  a  very  interesting  manner 
by  Dr.  Howell.  It  was  then  announced  that  Dr.  William 
Henry  Daly,  of  the  class  of  '66,  who  was  to  have  given  the 
Commemorative  Address,  had  been  unavoidably  detained  at 
home ;  and  accordingly  the  time  was  occupied  with  remarks 
from  Dr.  L.  S.  Pilcher,  of  the  class  of  '66  ;  Dr.  Lucy  M.  Hall, 
of  the  class  of  '78  ;  Professor  Vaughan,  Professor  Palmer, 
Professor  Ford ;  Dr.  H.  M.  Kurd,  of  the  class  of  '66  ;  and  Dr. 
Eliza  M.  Mosher,  of  the  class  of  '75. 

The  Alumni  of  the  School  of  Pharmacy  held  their  annual 
business  meeting  in  the  chemical  laboratory  at  11  A.  M. 
Appropriate  resolutions  were  adopted  in  memory  of  the  late 
Henry  B.  Parsons,  of  the  class  of  '76,  who  in  a  short  life  had 
gained  much  prominence  by  the  contributions  he  had  made 
to  the  science  of  pharmacy.  A  committee  was  charged  with 
providing  some  fitting  permanent  memorial  of  him  to  be 
placed  in  the  school.  After  the  election  of  officers  the  meet 
ing  adjourned  to  Hangsterfer's  for  dinner.  After  dinner 
came  toasts  and  responses,  interspersed  with  music  by  the 
orchestra  of  the  graduating  class.  Responses  to  toasts  were 
made  by  Professor  Prescott ;  Professor  C.  P.  Pengra,  of  Bos 
ton,  class  of  '83 ;  Mr.  H.  J.  Brown,  on  behalf  of  the  retail 
trade ;  Mr.  O.  Eberbach,  on  behalf  of  the  State  Board  of 
Pharmacy ;  and  Mr.  A.  S.  Mitchell,  of  the  graduating  class. 
At  3  P.  M.  the  alumni  returned  to  the  lecture  room  of  the 
chemical  laboratory  to  listen  to  the  Commemorative  Address 
by  Mr.  F.  F.  Prentice,  of  the  class  of  '72,  late  President  of 
the  Wisconsin  Pharmaceutical  Association. 

The  Homoeopathic  Medical  Alumni  met  in  the  lecture 
room  of  the  College  at  3  P.  M.  to  listen  to  the  Commemora 
tive  Address  by  Dr.  John  W.  Coolidge,  of  the  class  of  '79. 
In  the  evening  a  banquet  was  had  at  the  Franklin  House, 
followed  by  toasts  and  responses.  Dr.  A.  B.  Avery,  of  the 


SKETCH   OF   THE    CELEBRATION.  11 

class  of  '78,  presided,  and  Professor  McLachlan,  of  the  class 
of  '79,  acted  as  toast-master.  Responses  were  made  by  Dr. 
J.  M.  Lee,  of  the  class  of  '78,  of  Rochester,  New  York ;  Col. 
H.  C.  Hodge,  of  Concord,  Michigan  ;  Dr.  C.  P.  Miller,  of 
the  class  of  '77,  of  Fort  Collins,  Colorado  ;  Dr.  S.  G.  Milner, 
of  the  graduating  class  ;  Dr.  Sarah  J.  Coe,  of  the  class  of  '78  ; 
and  Professor  Wood,  of  the  class  of  '79. 

A  reunion  of  members  of  the  Students'  Christian  Associa 
tion  was  held  in  the  association  room  at  9  A.  M.  The  meet 
ing  was  led  by  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Gelston,  of  the  class  of  '69, 
and  proved  of  great  interest  to  all  present.  The  growth  and 
prosperity  of  the  association  in  recent  years  was  a  subject  of 
frequent  remark  and  of  many  congratulations,  and  the  deter 
mination  was  expressed  to  push  forward  the  movement  for 
an  association  building.  The  meeting  called  out  many  inter 
esting  reminiscences  from  the  members  of  former  years. 

A  meeting  of  the  women  graduates  of  the  Department  of 
Literature,  Science,  and  the  Arts  was  held  in  the  chapel  at  3 
P.  M.,  at  which  about  one  hundred  were  present.  Miss  Alice 
E.  Freeman,  of  the  class  of  '76,  presided,  and  Miss  Lucy  M. 
Salmon,  of  the  class  of  '76,  acted  as  secretary.  The  chief 
topic  of  discussion  was  the  founding  of  a  fellowship  in  the 
University  which  should  be  open  to  women  only. 

Notice  should  also  be  taken  of  the  formal  class  reunions  held 
during  the  day.  The  following  were  the  most  noteworthy  : 
Class  of  '61,  at  Superintendent  Perry's,  13  members  present; 
class  of  '63,  at  Professor  Cheever's,  10  present ;  class  of  '67, 
14  present ;  class  of  '69,  22  present,  just  half  the  original  num 
ber  ;  class  of  '73,  22  present ;  class  of  '75,  26  present ;  class 
of  '76,  at  Mrs.  Stowell's,  36  present ;  class  of  '77,  26  pres 
ent  ;  class  of  '84,  35  present ;  class  of  '86,  30  present. 

The  public  exercises  in  University  Hall,  extending  through 
the  day,  were  as  follows  :  — 

10  A.  M. 

Address  by  Professor  John  M.  B.  Sill,  Principal  of  the  State 
Normal  School,  on  behalf  of  the  State  Teachers'  Association. 


12      UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

Address  by  the  Hon.  Austin  Blair,  on  behalf  of  the  Board  of 
Regents. 

2  P.  M. 

Address  by  Mr.  Justice  Samuel  F.  Miller,  of  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court,  before  the  students  and  alumni  of  the  Department 

of  Law. 

4  P.  M. 

Address  by  Charles  W.  Noble,  class  of  '46,  President  of  the 
Alumni  Association. 

Oration  by  the  Hon.  Thomas  "W".  Palmer,  class  of  '49,  United 
States  Senator  from  Michigan. 

At  ten  o'clock  an  audience  of  several  hundred,  chiefly  made 
up  of  alumni  and  visitors,  had  assembled  to  listen  to  the 
addresses  of  Principal  Sill  and  ex-Governor  Blair.  On  the 
stage  with  President  Angell  and  the  orators  of  the  occasion 
were  seated  ex-Governor  Felch,  Justice  Miller ;  Judge  Brown, 
of  the  United  States  District  Court ;  Judge  Cooley,  the  Hon. 
Otto  Kirchner,  the  Hon.  Joseph  Estabrook  ;  President  North 
rop,  of  the  University  of  Minnesota ;  Regent  Peabody,  of  the 
University  of  Illinois  ;  President  Adams,  of  Cornell  Univer 
sity  ;  the  Hon.  Byron  M.  Cutcheon ;  and  various  members  of 
the  Board  of  Regents  and  of  the  Faculties  of  the  University. 

After  music  by  the  Chequamegon  Orchestra,  President 
Angell  called  upon  ex-Regent  Northrop,  D.  D.,  to  offer  prayer. 
Principal  Sill  was  then  introduced  to  the  audience,  and  deliv 
ered  his  address,  which  was  received  with  frequent  marks  of 
approval.  The  address  of  Governor  Blair  followed,  and  was 
no  less  heartily  applauded. 

At  two  o'clock  a  larger  audience  than  that  of  the  fore 
noon  had  gathered  to  hear  Justice  Miller's  address  on  "  The 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States."  Judge  Thomas  M. 
Cooley  presided.  On  the  stage  with  him  and  Justice  Miller 
were  President  Angell ;  Judges  Champlin  and  Sherwood,  of 
the  Michigan  Supreme  Court ;  Judge  Brown,  of  the  United 
States  District  Court ;  Senator  Thomas  W.  Palmer,  the  Hon« 
William  A.  Moore,  the  Hon.  Otto  Kirchner ;  Professors  Kent, 
Wells,  Walker,  and  Griffin,  and  others.  The  alumni  and 


SKETCH  OF  THE   CELEBRATION.  13 

students  of  the  Law  Department  filed  into  the  hall  and  took 
the  seats  reserved  for  them  in  front  of  the  stage.  After 
music  by  the  orchestra,  Judge  Cooley  introduced  the  orator 
of  the  occasion,  Justice  Miller,  of  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court.  After  his  address  followed  an  intermission  of  half  an 
hour,  during  which  the  audience  dispersed  and  strolled  about 
the  Campus,  or  rested  in  the  shade  of  the  trees. 

By  four  o'clock  the  audience,  still  further  augmented  in 
numbers,  had  gathered  to  listen  to  Senator  Palmer.  Charles 
W.  Noble,  Esq.,  of  Detroit,  a  graduate  of  the  class  of  '46,  and 
President  of  the  Society  of  Alumni,  occupied  the  chair. 
Prayer  was  offered  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Fiske,  of  the  class  of  '50. 
Then  followed  music  by  the  orchestra,  after  which  Mr.  No 
ble  addressed  the  audience  at  some  length  on  the  wonderful 
growth  of  the  State  and  the  University  during  the  past  half 
century.  He  then  presented  the  Hon.  Thomas  W.  Palmer, 
of  the  class  of  '49,  and  orator  of  the  day,  who  was  received 
•with  great  applause.  The  exercises  closed  shortly  after  six 
o'clock  with  a  song  by  the  University  Glee  Club. 

At  7.30  P.  M.  was  given,  in  University  Hall,  a  grand  con 
cert  under  the  auspices  of  the  University  Musical  Society. 
The  programme  consisted  of  two  parts,  as  follows :  Part  I. 
First  part  of  Mendelssohn's  Oratorio  of  Elijah,  given  by  the 
Choral  Union  and  full  orchestra.  Part  II.  Miscellaneous 
programme  by  the  orchestra,  Amphion  Club,  and  Glee  Club. 
The  Choral  Union  was  assisted  by  an  orchestra  from  Detroit 
and  by  the  following  soloists :  Miss  Grace  Hiltz,  of  Chicago, 
soprano ;  Miss  Ella  Joslyn,  of  New  York  city,  alto  ;  Mr.  A. 
D.  Eddy,  of  Chicago,  basso ;  and  Mr.  C.  V.  Slocum,  of  De 
troit,  tenor.  The  pianists  were  Miss  Mary  Louise  Wood  and 
Miss  Julia  L.  Caruthers,  of  Ann  Arbor.  The  audience  num 
bered  about  twenty-five  hundred. 

After  the  concert  the  University  Senate  gave  a  reception 
in  the  chapel  to  graduates,  former  students,  and  friends  of 
the  University.  It  was  estimated  that  the  number  present 
was  about  fifteen  hundred. 

The  following  was  the  general  programme  for  Thursday  :  — 


14     UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

COMMEMORATION   DAY. 

All  invited  guests  are  requested  to  meet  in  the  Law  Library  at 
8.30  A.  M.  for  a  social  conference. 

The  procession  will  form  at  9  A.  M.  as  follows:  Alumni,  Delegates, 
Invited  Guests,  the  Faculties  and  Regents  of  the  University,  in  front 
of  the  Law  Building  and  University  Hall ;  students  of  the  different 
departments,  according  to  the  directions  of  the  marshal,  Major  Har 
rison  Soule. 

10A.M.     In  University  Hall. 

Commemorative  Oration  by  President  Angell ;  addresses  by  dele 
gates  from  other  universities  and  colleges  ;  conferring  of  degrees. 

After  these  exercises,  all  who  expect  to  attend  the  banquet  will 
form  again  in  front  of  the  Law  Building. 

1.30  P.  M.     In  the  Pavilion. 
BANQUET. 

The  fine  weather  that  had  continued  through  the  week  thus 
far  showed  no  sign  of  change  on  Thursday  morning,  and  the 
day  dawned  most  auspiciously.  The  morning  trains  brought 
increased  throngs  of  visitors,  and  the  hospitality  of  the  city 
was  taxed  to  the  utmost.  The  great  hall  was  again  filled  to 
overflowing,  and  hundreds  sought  even  standing-room  in  vain. 

The  procession  moved  according  to  programme  from  the 
front  of  the  Law  Building  to  the  northwest  corner  of  the 
Campus,  thence  along  the  west  side  of  State  Street  to  the 
west  entrance  of  University  Hall,  and  thence  through  the 
main  corridor  to  the  audience  room.  The  stage  had  been 
reserved  for  the  President  and  Board  of  Regents,  ex-regents, 
the  deans  of  the  various  Faculties,  the  invited  guests,  and 
other  distinguished  visitors.  The  seats  in  front  of  the  stage 
were  reserved  for  the  graduating  classes,  the  alumni,  and 
members  of  the  Faculties. 

The  exercises  were  opened  with  music  by  the  orchestra, 
who  rendered  Weber's  Jiibel  Overture.  President  Angell 
called  upon  the  Rev.  D.  M.  Cooper,  of  the  class  of  '48,  to 
offer  prayer.  After  the  prayer  came  Raff's  March  from 
the  Leonore  Symphony.  President  Angell  then  advanced  to 
the  desk  and  delivered  the  Commemorative  Oration,  which 


SKETCH   OF   THE   CELEBRATION.  15 

was  listened  to  by  the  vast  audience  with  profound  attention 
throughout,  and  was  received  with  frequent  applause  and 
every  mark  of  favor.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  address  the 
orchestra  gave  Brahm's  Hungarian  Dances,  Nos.  1  and  2, 
during  which  the  audience  stood. 

Professor  Goodale,  delegate  from  Harvard  University,  Pro 
fessor  Murray,  from  Princeton  College,  and  President  North 
rop,  from  the  University  of  Minnesota,  were  then  introduced 
in  turn  by  President  Angell,  and  presented  the  greetings  of 
those  institutions.  After  these  responses,  which  were  enthu 
siastically  applauded  by  the  audience,  the  orchestra  gave 
Jensen's  Wedding  March.  The  graduating  classes,  number 
ing  in  all  four  hundred  and  eight  persons,  then  came  forward 
in  turn  to  receive  their  diplomas. 

President  Angell,  who  had  remained  seated  during  the 
conferring  of  the  various  degrees,  now  arose  and  said  :  "  It  is 
customary  for  universities,  both  in  the  Old  World  and  in  the 
New,  on  occasions  like  this  to  confer  honorary  degrees  on  a 
considerable  number  of  distinguished  men.  By  the  authority 
and  in  the  name  of  the  Honorable,  the  Board  of  Regents,  I 
hereby  confer  the  following  honorary  degrees :  " 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  on  Otto  Ernest  Michaelis, 
captain  U.  S.  A.,  military  and  scientific  writer. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  on  the  following  persons :  — 

Justin  Winsor,  Librarian  of  Harvard  University,  bibliographer, 
historical  editor,  historian. 

Granville  Stanley  Hall,  Professor  of  Psychology  and  Pedagogy 
in  Johns  Hopkins  University,  philosopher. 

AVilliam  Petit  Trowbridge,  Professor  in  the  School  of  Mines  of 
Columbia  College,  mathematical  writer. 

Henry  Billings  Brown,  United  States  District  Judge,  jurist. 

Alexander  Macfarlaue,  Professor  of  Physics  in  the  University  of 
Texas,  physicist. 

James  Lambert  High,  writer  on  law. 

James  Frederick  Joy,  ex-Regent  of  the  University. 

Edward  Charles  Pickering;  Director  of  the  Harvard  Astronomical 
Observatory,  astronomer,  physicist. 

Thomas  Chrowder  Chamberlin,  President  of  the  University  of 
Wisconsin,  geologist. 


16      UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

Eugene  Woldemor  Hilgard,  Professor  in  the   University  of  Cali 
fornia,  chemist,  geologist. 

Joshua  Allen  Lippincott,  Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Kansas. 

Thomas  Corwin  Mendenhall,  President  of  the   Rose  Polytechnic 
Institute,  physicist. 

John  Wayne  Champlin,  Justice   of  the   Supreme  Court  of  Michi 
gan,  jurist. 

John   Warwick    Daniel,    United    States    Senator    from   Virginia, 
writer  on  law. 

Asa  Gray,  Professor  of  Natural  History  and  Director  of  the  Her 
barium  in  Harvard  University,  botanist. 

James  Bryce,  Professor  of  International  Law  in  the  University  of 
Oxford,  historian,  constitutional  lawyer,  statesman. 

Samuel  Smith  Harris,  Bishop   of  the  Protestant   Episcopal  Dio 
cese  of  Michigan,  pulpit  orator,  theologian. 

Samuel  Freeman  Miller,  Associate  Justice  of*  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States,  jurist. 

The  benediction  was  pronounced  by  Bishop  Harris,  and  the 
vast  audience  gradually  dispersed. 

After  an  intermission  of  half  an  hour  the  procession  again 
formed,  and  marched  through  the  main  corridor  of  University 
Hall  to  the  pavilion  in  the  rear,  where  the  dinner  had  been 
provided.     Here  were  long  rows  of  tables  laid  for  upwards 
of  eight  hundred  persons.     On  a  raised  platform  at  the  south 
centre  of  the  pavilion  were  tables  for  President  Angell  and 
distinguished  guests.      On   the  President's  right  sat  Bishop 
Harris,  Justice  Miller,  Senator  Palmer,  Miss  Alice  E.  Free 
man,  President  of  Wellesley  College,  and  Dr.  William  Pep 
per,  Provost  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania ;  on  the  left 
were   Justices  Campbell  and  Champlin   of  the   Michigan  Su 
preme   Court,    Professor    Macfarlane   of   the   University    of 
Texas,  and  Professor  Alexander  Winchell.    Grace  was  said  by 
Bishop    Harris.       The    dinner  over,  President   Angell  intro 
duced  in  turn  the  several  speakers  who  had  been  invited  to 
respond  to  toasts.     The  speaking  began  about  three  o'clock 
and   continued    for  nearly  two   hours,   after  which  President 
Angell,  in   a  few  fitting  words,  brought  the  exercises  to  a 
close;  and  thus  ended  most  happily  the  great  jubilee. 

I.  N.  D. 


THE    RELATIONS    OF    THE    STATE    UNIVER 
SITY  TO   RELIGION. 

BY    PROFESSOR   HENRY   S.    FRIEZE,  LL.  D. 


IN  the  year  1837,  when  Michigan  was  admitted  to 
the  Union,  her  University  was  also  founded,  in  accord 
ance  with  a  provision  of  the  new  constitution,  by  the 
organization  of  the  first  Board  of  Regents  ;  and  the 
diplomas  of  the  University  are  dated  from  that  year 
as  the  first  both  of  the  University  and  of  the  State. 
We,  therefore,  now  stand  at  the  close  of  the  first  half 
century  of  the  existence  of  the  University  of  Michi 
gan  ;  and  as  we  enter  upon  the  celebration  of  an 
anniversary  so  interesting  and  suggestive,  as  we  look 
back  with  gratitude  to  God  for  the  wonderful  pros 
perity  He  has  given  to  the  State  and  to  all  its  munifi 
cent  work  of  public  instruction,  we  find  many  fruitful 
subjects  of  discourse  ;  but  I  have  chosen  the  one  which 
seems  especially  adapted  to  the  opening  of  our  festival, 
and  appropriate  to  this  sacred  day,  "  The  University  in 
its  Relations  to  Religion." 

The  people  of  Michigan  adopted  at  the  first,  as  a 
fundamental  principle  of  their  state  polity,  the  idea  of 
universal  education  at  the  public  expense ;  education 
not  only  of  the  common  school,  but  also  in  its  higher 
grades,  and  in  all  its  branches ;  education  in  all  its 
breadth  and  compass,  and  accessible  to  all.  And  this 
principle,  outlined  in  the  constitution  and  more  fully 


18     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

expressed  in  legislation,  has  found  an  actual  organism 
and  embodiment  in  our  system  of  common  schools,  in 
our  local  high  schools,  and  in  the  central  institutions, 
including  the  University,  established  more  directly 
by  the  state  government.  But  this  plan,  so  compre 
hensive,  so  necessary  to  a  perfect  commonwealth, 
approved  by  the  soundest  philosophy,  and  long  ago 
adopted  and  followed  by  the  most  enlightened  nation 
alities  of  the  world,  has  met,  even  here  within  our 
own  borders,  no  little  opposition  and  hostility;  and 
this,  partly  on  economical,  partly  on  religious  grounds. 
And  so  to-day  we  are  compelled  to  recall  the  old  argu 
ments,  to  take  our  stand  on  the  old-fought  ground, 
strengthen,  if  we  can,  the  old  defenses,  and  repair 
the  old  bulwarks.  Therefore,  as  our  subject  seems  to 
require  at  this  moment  the  discussion  of  certain  fun 
damental  truths,  as  well  as  some  account  of  the  reli 
gious  history  and  condition  of  the  University,  to  these 
I  will  now  ask  your  attention :  — 

I.  The  privileges  of  education,  both  in  its  lower 
and  in  its  higher  grades,  are  necessary  to  the  stability 
of  a  state  and  the  welfare  of  its  people. 

II.  This  education,  accessible  to  all  the  people  in 
all  grades  and  departments  of  learning,  no  agency  but 
the  state  can  perfectly  organize  and  maintain. 

III.  The  institutions  of  public  education,  thus  indis 
pensable  to  the  existence  and  well-being  of  the  state, 
cannot  in  the  nature  of  things  be  detrimental  to  re 
ligion  and  the  church. 

IV.  As   a   historical   fact,   the    public   educational 
work,  and  especially  the  University,  have  encouraged 
religion  and  have  been  helpful  to  the  church ;  and  we 
have  no  just  reason  to  doubt  that  they  will  continue 


PROFESSOR   FRIEZE'S   ADDRESS.  19 

forever  to  hold  the  same  relations  to  Christianity  in 
the  future  as  in  the  past. 

I.  In  the  first  place,  it  is  almost  superfluous  to 
affirm,  what  is  almost  universally  admitted,  that  the 
well-being  of  every  free  commonwealth  demands  that 
all  the  people  shall  be  acquainted  at  least  with  that 
part  of  education  which  is  afforded  by  the  common 
schools ;  though,  indeed,  it  is  but  a  few  years  since 
this  maxim,  so  just  and  reasonable,  was  repudiated  by 
several  of  the  States  of  our  Union,  and  it  was  thought 
necessary  to  their  safety  and  to  their  very  existence 
to  deny  to  some  millions  of  their  population  the  op 
portunity  even  of  learning  to  read  and  write. 

Pardon  me  for  repeating  the  truism,  necessary  to 
this  topic,  that  the  education  of  the  whole  people  up 
to  this  point  is  required  on  the  one  hand  by  the  inter 
ests  of  the  state  as  such,  and  on  the  other  by  those  of 
the  people  individually  and  socially.  Without  this  the 
people  cannot  be  capable  of  discharging  intelligently 
the  duties  that  devolve  upon  them  as  private  citizens  ; 
those,  namely,  of  nominating  and  electing  to  public 
office,  those  of  local  boards  and  of  local  self-govern 
ment,  and  those  of  state  legislation ;  and,  in  short,  all 
duties  of  citizens  which  do  not  require  technical  and 
professional  attainments.  And  again,  without  this  the 
people  are  not  well  prepared  for  the  ordinary  avoca 
tions  and  industries  of  life,  cannot  well  secure  their 
individual  welfare,  and  are  more  liable  to  become  dis 
turbers  of  the  peace  and  a  burden  to  society. 

But  while  for  these  reasons  it  is  generally  agreed 
that  no  child  of  the  state  must  be  allowed  to  grow  up 
without  this  elementary  discipline,  which,  indeed,  in 
some  countries  and  states  is  made  compulsory,  as  it 


20     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

ought  to  be  everywhere,  the  grounds  for  making  all 
the  higher  and  all  the  technical  branches  freely  acces 
sible  to  all  the  people  are,  in  part  at  least,  different. 
It  is  apparent  at  once  that  those  branches  which  are 
general,  and  which  we  call  liberal,  cannot  be  pursued 
by  all,  nor  even  by  a  majority  of  the  youth  ;  for  they 
cannot  give  the  time  necessary  to  their  acquisition,  or 
they  have  not  the   inclination,  or,  perhaps,  the   gift. 
The  same  causes,  too,  will  operate  to  make  the  num 
bers  comparatively  small  of  those   who   seek  profes 
sional  and  technical  training.     But  liberal  and  special 
studies  are  not,  as  in  the  lower  branches,  a  necessary 
condition  of  life  in  all  its  duties  and  avocations  ;  nor 
do  the  interests  of  the  state  itself  demand  that  all  its 
citizens  should  possess  these  higher  attainments.     And 
yet,    unless    in    some    way    the    opportunity    for    the 
acquirement  of  them  be   placed  within  reach  of  all 
the  youth  of  a  state,  both  the  public  service  and  the 
interests  of  the  people  individually  will  suffer  detri 
ment;  for,  without  the  higher  and  more  special  kinds 
of  training,  where,  in  the  first  place,  shall  we  look  for 
the  teachers  to  conduct  the  common  schools?     Where, 
again,  is  the  state  to  find  those  who  will  be  competent 
to  formulate   the  laws,  to  discharge  the  functions  of 
the  judiciary,   and  to   operate  the  whole  machinery 
of  the  law  ?  where,  also,  the  physicians  and  teachers 
to    manage    the    institutions   of    public    charity,    and 
where  the  men  of  scientific  and  technical  skill  to  take 
charge   of  public  works,   explorations,  improvements, 
and  those  interests  more  immediately  pertaining   to 
the  government,  and  not  to  be  intrusted  to  untrained 
hands  ? 

And  need  I  say  that  the  people   themselves  indi- 


PROFESSOR  FRIEZE'S   ADDRESS.  21 

virtually  require  more  or  less  the  aid  and  service  of 
all  professions  and  callings  ?  Every  day's  experience 
shows  us  how  much  their  interests  demand,  in  all  the 
industries  of  life,  information  and  help  from  the  best 
educated  brains  and  from  the  best  trained  skill ;  not 
only  the  lawyer  and  the  physician,  for  the  protection 
of  rights  and  property  and  for  the  preservat 
health  and  life,  but  scientific  investigators  and 
tors,  to  make  nature  more  available,  industry 
profitable,  and  life  more  enjoyable.  Therefore 
schools  of  science  and  of  the  professions  are  not  to 
regarded  as  superfluous  luxuries  of  civilization,  but 
vital  conditions  both  of  a  successful  government  and 
of  a  prosperous  people. 

We  must  also  remember  that  free  access  to  profes 
sional  and  to  all  higher  learning  is  the  only  way  of 
saving  it  from  becoming  the  privilege  of  the  few. 
There  is  in  every  community,  ever  increasing  with 
the  general  intelligence,  a  number  of  aspiring  minds, 
seeking  after  truth  partly  for  its  own  sake,  partly  to 
enlarge  the  bounds  of  human  knowledge.  For  this 
order  of  minds  is  demanded  the  opportunity  for  the 
widest  range  in  the  highest  sphere  of  investigation  ; 
and  this  is  found  in  the  department  of  a  university 
which  is  sometimes  called  the  Faculty  of  Philosophy, 
but  with  us,  the  Faculty  of  Literature,  Science,  and 
the  Arts.  It  is  this  highest  department  of  educational 
work  which  is  farthest  removed  from  the  apprecia 
tion  and  sympathy  of  men.  Without  it,  however,  we 
should  cease  to  bring  out  and  develop  that  class  of 
minds  which  alone  can  keep  us  as  a  State  on  a  level 
with  the  most  enlightened  states  and  countries.  And, 
indeed,  apart  from  every  other  consideration,  we 


22      UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

should  regard  it  as  a  reproach  to  our  civilization,  not  in 
some  way  to  secure  to  the  noble  aspirations  of  genius, 
often  found  among  the  poorest  of  the  people,  the  op 
portunities  for  attaining  the  eminence  to  which  they 
were  destined  by  Nature  herself. 

Yet  how  illogical  is  the  common  idea  that  the  ab 
stractions  of  these  higher  studies  are  of  no  practical 
value ;  that  they  are  remote  alike  from  the  lower 
forms  of  education  and  from  the  profitable  industries 
of  men !  On  the  contrary,  it  is  from  these  very 
heights  of  investigation,  whether  in  science,  in  his 
tory,  in  literature,  or  philosophy,  that  everything  in 
the  lower  planes  of  learning,  and  everything  most  pro 
gressive  in  the  useful  arts,  is  ultimately  derived.  Their 
relation  to  each  other  might  be  compared  to  that  of 
the  rivers  to  the  clouds.  The  mighty  river  rolling 
through  valley  and  plain,  proud  of  all  his  service  to 
man,  may  look  up  with  a  kind  of  disdain  at  the  cloud 
floating,  seemingly  to  no  purpose,  far  up  in  the  sky. 
If  the  river-god  could  only  speak,  as  in  classic  fable, 
he  might  say,  "  It  is  I  who  minister  to  the  wants  of 
men;  I  move  the  wheels  and  the  spindles  of  industry, 
andc  arry  the  products  of  the  field  and  workshop  to  the 
cities  below,  while  you  float  about  in  the  heaven  with 
out  aim  or  use."  But  the  answer  would  be  :  "  Were  it 
not  for  me,  were  I  not  to  gather  into  my  bosom  the  in 
visible  vapors  drawn  up  from  the  ocean  and  the  lakes, 
were  I  not  unceasingly  to  water  the  earth  and  fill  the 
springs  and  rivulets  that  swell  your  branches,  where 
would  be  the  giant  forces  of  your  mountain  stream, 
and  the  din  of  your  machinery,  where  your  broad 
waters  bearing  along  the  commerce  of  the  inland  ? 
Soon  would  your  fleet  of  steamers  lie  rotting  on  your 


PROFESSOR  FRIEZE'S   ADDRESS.  23 

banks,  and  you  would  shrink  to  a  thread  of  water 
struggling  along  through  the  sand  and  slimy  rocks  of 
your  dried-up  channel."  So  the  class  of  minds  devoted 
to  the  highest  studies,  seeking  from  the  infinite  depths 
of  truth  newly  discovered  principles  and  facts,  to  be 
added  to  the  sum  of  things  already  known,  seem,  to 
most  of  those  who  are  unconsciously  profiting  by  the 
results  of  their  researches,  to  be  dreamers  of  question 
able  sense ;  for  the  multitude,  in  contact  only  with  the 
practical  results,  seeing  only  the  material  outcome,  the 
telephone,  the  electric  light,  the  weather  signal,  or,  in 
history  and  literature,  the  manual,  the  translation,  the 
book  of  extracts,  discover  no  possible  reason  for  the 
existence  of  those  men  that  dwell  in  the  clouds,  and 
for  the  costly  institutions  and  apparatus  necessary  to 
their  success,  and  the  funds  necessary  to  their  support. 

It  is  a  truth  difficult  for  most  men  to  appreciate 
that  popular  education  cannot  be  maintained  upon  a 
high  or  even  respectable  level  where  these  institutions 
of  the  very  highest  class  do  not  also  exist  and  flourish. 
But  the  connection  between  the  extremes  is  none  the 
less  real  because  it  is  not  seen.  And  so  all  these  de 
partments  and  branches  form  a  body,  one  and  insep 
arable.  No  member  can  be  taken  away  without  injury 
at  once  to  itself  and  to  all  the  others.  Or  they  are  like 
the  organism  of  some  vast  and  complicated  machine,  all 
the  parts  of  which  are  skillfully  adjusted  to  work  in 
harmony  and  for  a  common  result. 

It  is  clear,  then,  that  education,  in  its  whole  range 
and  in  all  its  diversity,  must  in  some  way  be  made 
accessible  to  every  son  and  daughter  of  the  state. 
This  the  interests  of  the  state  as  such,  and  those  of 
the  people  individually,  demand.  Without  it  the  citi- 


24     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

zens  are  not  equal  to  the  duties  of  self-government ; 
without  it  the  state  cannot  effectively  discharge  the 
functions  for  which  alone  a  state  exists  ;  without  it  the 
state  cannot  hold  a  place  among  the  most  enlightened 
communities ;  while  the  sons  of  the  poor,  as  gifted  as 
those  of  the  rich,  will  have  no  means  of  reaching  the 
position  for  which  their  natures  destined  them,  and 
education,  in  the  long  run,  will  become  the  privilege 
of  wealth  and  rank. 

II.  "We  have  here,  then,  a  great  work  to  be  done,  a 
momentous  work,  involving  one  of  the  vital  interests 
of  human  society,  and  one  on  which  depend  all  the 
other  interests  of  society  and  the  state.  And  this  leads 
us  to  the  important  question  :  To  what  agency  shall 
the  work  be  intrusted  ?  What  authority  shall  plan, 
direct,  sustain  it  all  ?  For  we  have  surveyed  the  work 
itself,  in  its  extent  and  nature  ;  we  have  not  yet  asked 
by  what  means,  by  what  hands,  it  must  be  organized, 
maintained,  and  conducted.  Shall  there  be  one  agency 
or  many  ?  one  head  or  many  ?  one  part  weak,  another 
strong  ?  one  in  operation,  another  forgotten  ?  We 
have  found  it  an  organic  unity,  with  parts  necessary 
to  each  other,  that  must  be  kept  in  adjustment  to  act 
harmoniously,  and  to  work  out  the  best  result.  Man 
ifestly  this  unity  demands  an  agency  which  is  also  in 
itself  a  unity ;  one  central  intelligence,  and  also  one 
central  and  supreme  authority,  to  plan,  watch,  and 
unify  the  far-reaching  movement  of  all  this  vast  ma 
chinery.  We  have  found  that  throughout  its  entire 
sphere,  in  all  its  manifold  diversity,  it  must  be  made 
accessible  to  all ;  not  more  to  the  rich  than  to  the 
poor  and  the  poorest.  All  this  requires  an  agency 
that  commands  unlimited  resources  ;  ever  increasing, 


PROFESSOR   FKIEZE'S   ADDRESS.  25 

too,  with  the  growth  of  population  and  the  expansion 
of  the  educational  work.  It  is  manifest  that  there  is 
but  one  existing  power  and  authority  that  can  meet 
these  conditions.  It  is  the  state  and  the  state  alone 
that  can,  and  therefore  must,  perform  this  great  duty 
to  itself  and  to  humanity. 

Will  you  leave  it  to  the  church  ?  The  church,  even 
when  at  one  with  itself,  and  also  where  it  has  been  the 
predominant  power,  has  seldom  educated  its  people, 
has  ever  left  the  mass  in  ignorance,  and  has  never 
kept  pace  with  science.  And  when  it  has  been  subor 
dinated  to  the  state,  as  now  in  Germany,  though  a 
part  of  the  state,  it  has  itself,  in  common  with  the  peo 
ple,  been  educated  by  the  state.  But  when  the  church 
is  divided  as  with  us,  and  the  state  and  church  must 
be  independent  of  each  other,  no  one  of  the  religious 
bodies  alone,  nor  all  of  them  united,  if  that  were  pos 
sible,  could  command  the  resources  to  do  this  mighty 
work.  In  our  older  States,  where  in  the  early  days 
no  comprehensive  system  was  thought  of,  and  where 
nothing  but  the  common  school  was  supported  at  the 
public  expense,  the  higher  studies  were  of  necessity 
provided  for  by  private  corporations,  by  individual 
enterprise,  or  by  the  denominations.  Thus  arose  the 
old  colleges  of  the  East,  which  have  done  such  a  noble 
work  within  those  limits  of  advanced  learning,  half 
way  between  the  gymnasium  and  the  university,  to 
which  either  their  own  policy  or  their  straitened 
means  have  generally  confined  them.  But  it  is  a 
striking  illustration  of  the  need  of  a  state  system  and 
a  central  educational  authority,  that  more  than  two 
centuries  have  passed  since  the  first  of  the  old  colleges 
was  founded,  and  that  in  all  the  States  where  they 


26      UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

have  so  long  existed  there  is  nothing  that  can  be 
properly  called  a  university.  Harvard  and  Yale, 
Brown  and  Princeton,  still  send  their  graduates  to 
Leipsic  and  Berlin  to  study  for  the  university  degree. 
And  it  is  a  consequence  unfortunate  for  us,  that  the 
example  of  these  venerable  institutions  had  so  fixed 
itself  upon  the  education  of  the  whole  country,  that 
when  this  University  of  Michigan  was  to  be  organized, 
those  to  whom  that  duty  was  committed,  still  looking 
to  the  East  for  their  authority,  very  naturally  adopted 
the  traditional  New  England  model,  which  to  them  was 
the  highest  ideal.  And  hence,  with  us  too,  as  with  a 
few  of  the  most  progressive  of  the  Eastern  institutions, 
the  struggle  for  years  has  been,  and  for  years  must  be, 
to  emancipate  the  University  from  the  thraldom  of  the 
ideas  and  practices  of  a  collegiate  or  gymnasial  organ 
ization.  And  in  this  very  struggle  it  has  found  an 
immense  advantage  in  its  connection  with  a  state  sys 
tem  of  instruction.  In  the  old  States  there  seemed  to 
be  no  alternative ;  the  denominations  were  in  a  man 
ner  forced  to  undertake  this  enterprise,  and  they  have 
nobly  performed  what  they  took  upon  themselves  both 
as  a  duty  to  society  and  to  the  church.  But  at  the 
same  time,  their  example  serves  to  prove  that  the 
entire  work  even  of  the  higher  education  alone  can 
not  be  maintained  by  the  churches,  much  less  the 
education  of  a  State  in  its  whole  compass. 

Again,  it  might  be  asked,  could  not  that  class  ot 
schools  which  we  call  professional  and  technical  be 
taken  under  the  charge  of  private  corporations  of 
a  secular  character  ?  In  such  a  case,  I  reply,  even 
though  here  and  there  the  benevolence  of  the  rich 

c 

might  found  such  schools  on  ample  endowments,  the 


PROFESSOR  FRIEZE'S   ADDRESS.  27 

great  majority  would  lead  a  precarious  existence, 
necessitated  to  bid  for  patronage  arid  numbers  by 
lowering  the  conditions  of  entrance  and  making  easy 
terms  for  diplomas  ;  and  so  bringing  our  professions 
into  questionable  repute.  Every  one  knows  what  illus 
trations  are  afforded  of  this  tendency  in  the  actual 
history  of  a  multitude  of  private  professional  insti 
tutions. 

But  besides  the  dependence,  the  insecurity,  the  inad 
equacy,  and  the  necessary  imperfection  of  collegiate, 
professional,  and  technical  schools  maintained  by  pri 
vate  corporations,  whether  denominational  or  secular, 
they  also  must  fail  to  meet  the  last  condition  I  men 
tioned  as  essential  to  the  completeness  of  the  educa 
tional  work.  For  the  want  of  the  unlimited  resources 
which  only  states  can  command,  the  institutions  so 
maintained,  being  dependent  chiefly  upon  fees  and  tui 
tion,  are  generally  too  expensive  for  the  children  of 
the  poor.  In  spite  of  funds  in  some  few  of  them  for 
free  scholarships,  they  can  never,  as  a  rule,  supply 
that  condition  which  is  indispensable  to  a  people  that 
would  be  substantially  equal,  —  that  would  secure  an 
equal  opportunity  to  every  one  of  making  the  most  of 
his  God-given  nature.  They  tend  necessarily  in  the 
long  run  to  make  these  higher  spheres  of  learning, 
and  the  occupations  to  which  they  open  the  way,  the 
privileges  of  wealth  and  rank,  and  so  to  widen  more 
and  more  the  breach  between  riches  and  poverty,  and 
so  also  to  render  more  impossible  that  gradual  process 
of  intellectual  levelling  which,  more  than  anything 
else,  can  bring  an  end  to  the  long,  historic,  and  almost 
hopeless  war  between  capital  and  labor.  The  poor 
man,  the  poor  man's  son  and  daughter,  have  no  more 


28      UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

dangerous  enemy,  no  foe  more  sure  to  rob  them  of  all 
chance  of  improving  their  condition,  than  the  short 
sighted  politician  who  declaims  against  public  high 
schools  and  state  universities.  These  institutions  are 
emphatically  the  pathways  of  the  poor  towards  those 
higher  levels  of  life  to  which  their  talents  and  their 
enterprise  entitle  them.  Without  keeping  them  per 
petually  open,  the  State  and  the  country  would  often 
fail  to  know  and  to  command  the  talents  of  the  most 
gifted  children  of  the  land. 

A  striking  example  of  this  is  afforded  in  the  history 
of  the  United  States  Military  Academy  at  West  Point. 
Without  this  national  school,  with  its  absolutely  free 
tuition,  accessible  alike  to  youth  of  all  conditions, 
many  of  our  most  successful  and  brilliant  soldiers 
would  never  have  been  known  to  the  country  and  to 
fame.  Without  West  Point,  is  it  probable  that  we 
should  have  reckoned  among  our  great  commanders 
such  men  as  those  who  brought  the  late  civil  war 
to  a  successful  close?  And  are  not  the  services  and 
achievements  of  those  three  men  alone,  to  say  nothing 
of  a  hundred  others  educated  in  that  school,  worth  all 
that  West  Point  has  ever  cost  the  country?  But  I 
need  not  go  abroad  for  examples.  There  was  once  a 
poor  boy  in  this  State,  dwelling  in  this  university  town ; 
he  was  one  of  the  poorest  of  the  poor ;  by  daily  toil 
he  worked  his  way  through  the  collegiate  course. 
That  boy's  name  is  now  known  wherever  an  astrono 
mer  points  his  telescope  to  the  stars.  The  fame  of 
James  Craig  Watson,  and  the  honor  he  has  brought  to 
Michigan,  are  worth  infinitely  more  to  the  State  than 
the  few  dollars  it  paid  for  his  education.  A  state  can 
not  afford  to  stint  or  cripple  these  institutions,  which 


PROFESSOR  FRIEZE'S   ADDRESS.  29 

alone  can  raise  up  and  bring  into  view  the  very  hum 
blest  of  its  children,  and  thus  bring  to  the  public 
service,  through  the  sifting  process  of  universal  com 
petition  and  free  opportunity,  the  very  best  talent 
latent  in  all  classes  of  its  citizens;  for  gifts  of  mind 
and  character  depend  upon  no  accident  of  birth,  wealth, 
or  social  surroundings. 

And,  once  admitting  the  truth  that  all  the  parts  of 
an  educational  system,  the  higher  as  well  as  the  lower, 
are  alike  indispensable  to  the  common  welfare,  no  one 
should  be  disturbed  at  the  relatively  greater  expense 
of  these  higher  branches  of  learning.  In  calculating 
the  cost  of  our  dwellings,  we  do  not  feel  troubled 
because  some  parts  of  the  necessary  material  and  labor 
are  more  costly  than  others.  We  ask  ourselves,  not 
what  does  this  or  that  thing  come  to  by  itself,  but 
what  is  to  be  the  sum  total  of  the  outlay  necessary  to 
the  solidity  and  completeness  of  the  building.  There 
is  a  wide  difference  in  the  cost  of  maintaining  the 
infantry,  the  artillery,  the  cavalry,  and  the  staff  of 
an  army;  but,  as  no  army  is  complete  and  efficient 
without  them  all,  we  sum  up  the  expenses  of  the  indi 
vidual  branches  of  the  service,  and  accept  it  as  the 
grand  total  of  the  amount  necessary  for  the  national 
defence,  without  regard  to  the  difference  between  the 
cost  of  the  infantry,  the  artillery,  and  the  cavalry,  or 
between  the  pay  of  the  private  soldier  and  the  general 
officer. 

But  I  will  not  do  wrong  to  your  intelligence  by 
dwelling  any  longer  upon  truths  so  obvious.  They 
lead  to  the  inevitable  conclusion  that  the  state  must 
in  the  very  nature  of  things  be  the  educator  of  its 
citizens ;  and  that  it  must  maintain  a  system,  not  only 


30     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

of  common  schools,  but  of  all  education,  from  the 
primary  school  to  the  university.  And  I  need  not 
say  that  this  principle  is  fully  corroborated  by  actual 
history ;  that  as  a  fact  the  nations  of  the  world  which 
are  most  perfectly  educated  are  precisely  those  whose 
governments  have  for  generations  maintained  all  the 
parts  of  such  a  comprehensive  system. 

Therefore  the  people  of  Michigan,  in  establishing 
and  sustaining  at  the  public  expense  all  institutions  of 
learning  of  every  grade  and  kind,  have  simply  followed 
the  teachings  both  of  sound  philosophy  and  of  histor 
ical  experience.  In  doing  this  they  have  made  the 
work  of  universal  education  a  part  of  the  life  and 
being  of  the  State  itself.  Therefore  it  must  forever 
fulfil  this  sacred  trust.  It  can  leave  no  part  of  it  to 
other  hands.  As  justly  might  it  delegate  to  some 
private  agency  any  other  part  of  its  functions,  as  any 
part  of  its  educational  system;  as  properly  consign  its 
financial  affairs  to  a  syndicate  of  bankers,  as  leave  its 
educational  work,  or  any  part  of  it,  to  private  corpo 
rations  of  any  kind. 

But  this  duty  which  a  state  owes  to  itself  of  leaving 
no  part  of  the  educational  work  unprovided  for,  and  of 
abandoning  none  of  its  interests  to  the  beneficence 
and  enterprise  of  private  corporations,  by  no  means 
interferes  with  the  liberty  of  such  agencies  to  expend 
their  funds,  however  unnecessarily,  if  they  so  choose, 
in  duplicating  any  or  every  institution  of  the  public 
educational  system.  How  this  can  be  done  with  the 
least  disadvantage  I  shall  indicate  farther  on  in  refer 
ring  to  the  example  of  the  Methodist  denomination  in 
Canada.1  To  leave  no  public  interest  uncared  for,  and 

1  See  pages  48,  49. 


PROFESSOR  FRIEZE'S   ADDRESS.  31 

to  forbid  private  parties  to  care  for  such  interests,  are 
not  identical  and  interchangeable  propositions.  A 
father  possessed  of  means  for  the  support  of  his  chil 
dren  has  no  right  to  leave  them  to  the  charity  of 
others  ;  but  he  does  not  thereby  prohibit  any  who  may 
feel  so  disposed  from  bestowing  their  wealth  upon 
them.  The  only  question  is,  whether  that  wealth  could 
not  be  more  wisely  bestowed.  Switzerland,  for  ex 
ample,  leaves  no  part  of  education  unprovided  for, 
no  part  to  the  care  of  private  parties ;  but  it  by  no 
means  prohibits  the  maintenance  of  private  schools  of 
learning. 

III.  It  was  to  be  expected  that  all  intelligent  citizens 
would  accept  even  with  pride  and  gratitude  a  feature 
of  our  State  constitution  so  reasonable,  just,  and  neces 
sary,  and  so  much  in  advance  of  anything  in  the 
organism  of  the  older  States.  Yet,  as  I  said  at  the 
beginning,  there  are  not  a  few  amongst  us  who  are 
either  ignorant  of  our  home  traditions,  or  who,  for 
their  own  reasons,  see  fit  to  reject  them ;  while  they 
favor  movements  which  are  prejudicial  to  the  interests, 
either  of  the  entire  system  of  our  public  education,  or 
to  some  particular  part  of  it,  and  especially  to  the 
University.  Happily,  however,  the  under-current  of 
established  things,  moving  quietly  but  persistently 
and  with  mighty  power,  always  directed  and  impelled 
by  the  good  sense,  the  common  sense,  of  the  people, 
pursues  its  calm  course,  quite  undisturbed  by  the 
fanaticism  frothing  and  foaming  about  here  and  there 
on  the  surface.  But  as  this  hostility  is  based  on  the 
charge,  or  rather  the  assumption,  that  state  institutions? 
where  church  and  state  cannot  be  united,  must  neces 
sarily  be  irreligious,  the  concluding  part  of  rny  dis- 


32      UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN  :  SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

course  must  be  devoted  to  the  inquiry  to  which  all  has 
tended,  —  what  are  the  relations  of  the  university,  or, 
what  is  the  same  thing,  of  the  state  educational  insti 
tutions,  to  religion  and  the  church. 

In  the  first  place,  nothing  can  be  more  irrational 
than  the  assumption  that  the  educational  institutions 
of  a  state  are  necessarily  irreligious  or  atheistic.  God 
cannot  have  ordained  two  great  institutions  for  the 
benefit  of  man,  to  exist  and  work  forever  side  by  side, 
and  at  the  same  time  to  be  incompatible  and  mutually 
destructive.  In  that  case  the  assumption  that  both 
are  necessary  to  society  must  be  false,  and  one  of  them 
must  be  abolished.  If  the  state  cannot  exist  without 
educating  its  citizens,  and  if  this  education  is  neces 
sarily  hostile  to  religion  and  Christianity,  then  the 
Christian  must  contend  for  the  overthrow  of  the  state 
itself;  or,  if  the  citizen  thinks  the  state  more  essential 
to  man  than  the  church,  and  that  the  latter  is  inimical 
to  the  state  arid  to  its  characteristic  institutions,  then 
must  he  fight  against  Christianity.  But  no  one  can 
listen  for  a  moment  to  a  hypothesis  so  monstrous. 
The  state  is  here  with  all  its  institutions  of  hard-won 
civilization ;  the  church  is  here  with  the  gracious 
offices  of  the  Gospel,  sadly  split  up,  indeed,  yet  held 
together  by  a  spiritual  if  not  external  unity.  Both 
are  ordained  by  the  same  Creator  for  the  well-being  of 
man. 

The  commonwealth,  the  republic,  the  sovereignty  of 
the  people,  the  state,  whatever  you  may  call  it;  on 
the  other  hand,  the  church  of  Christ,  the  citizenship 
of  God,  the  civitas  Dei,  or  spiritual  commonwealth,— 
these  two  institutions,  both  fitted  by  their  organization 
and  nature,  and  designed  by  Providence,  to  embrace 


PROFESSOR   FRIEZE'S   ADDRESS.  33 

the  whole  world,  how  can  they  be  foes  ?  Both  de 
signed  for  the  welfare  of  the  same  humanity  and  the 
same  society,  how  can  they  be  incompatible  ?  The 
one  developed  and  constituted  by  the  Providence  of 
God,  the  other  ordained  and  founded  by  the  Word  of 
God,  how  can  they  be  in  collision  ?  These  two  things, 
the  most  beneficent,  the  noblest,  the  grandest,  that 
have  emanated  from  the  wisdom  of  the  great  Creator, 
offspring  of  the  same  Divine  thought,  of  the  same 
Divine  benevolence,  by  what  possibility  can  they  ever 
be  mutually  antagonistic  and  destructive  ? 

How,  then,  does  it  happen  that  we  do  sometimes 
find  them  in  actual  conflict;  in  their  history,  each  at 
times  oppressing  the  other,  estranged  one  from  the 
other,  and  each  striving  to  win  the  advantage?  Now, 
whenever  this  has  happened,  the  cause  has  been  that 
one  has  overstepped  its  proper  bounds,  and  trespassed 
on  the  jurisdiction  of  the  other.  When  a  civil  govern 
ment  undertakes  to  control  the  work,  the  offices,  and 
the  teaching  of  the  church,  it  interferes  with  the 
liberties  of  its  own  people,  and  with  their  rights  of 
conscience,  and  there  is  persecution,  and  not  infre 
quently  bloodshed.  When,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
church  has  attempted  to  override  the  state,  and  has 
claimed  for  itself  the  temporal  as  well  as  the  spiritual 
power,  then  both  the  state  and  the  people  have  sunk 
into  that  most  degrading  of  all  slavery,  that  spiritual 
domination  which  can  only  be  thrown  off  by  resistance, 
even  to  revolution  and  sometimes  to  bloodshed.  But 
such  things,  we  hope,  now  belong  to  the  past.  A  re 
publican  commonwealth  such  as  ours,  which  aims  to 
reach  the  ideal  of  the  philosophical  statesman,  with 
a  clear  apprehension  of  all  the  duties  it  owes  to  its 

3 


34      UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

people,  and  of  the  limits  of  its  power,  can  never  in 
vade  the  spiritual  domain  of  the  religious  bodies  that 
make  up  the  church  within  its  borders ;  while  the 
latter  will  not  consciously  and  deliberately  do  aught 
to  prejudice  the  interests  of  the  state  in  its  own  proper 
sphere  of  action.  Both,  so  far  as  they  are  patterned, 
the  one  after  the  ideal  state,  and  the  other  after  the 
type  of  the  Gospel,  must,  as  I  have  said,  be  incapable 
of  hostility  and  collision.  If  there  exist,  therefore, 
any  differences  of  interest  between  the  institutions  of 
education  and  the  religious  bodies  within  our  borders, 
they  must  be  due  either  to  some  error  in  our  consti 
tution  and  legislation,  or  else  in  the  action  and  man 
agement  of  these  bodies.  As  to  the  former,  I  think  I 
may  claim  to  have  proved  the  legislation  of  the  State 
to  be  absolutely  right  and  wise.  As  to  the  latter,  I 
must  candidly  say  that  errors  have  been  committed, 
though  in  general  they  are  undoubtedly  errors  that  in 
the  condition  of  the  State  and  of  the  churches  in  our 
early  days,  and  in  their  misapprehension  of  the  full 
significance  of  the  educational  plan  of  the  State,  were 
quite  natural  and  inevitable ;  and  for  these  errors, 
whatever  they  may  have  been,  no  one  can  justly  be 
blamed. 

They  come  under  the  head  of  what  I  may  call  acci 
dents  of  history.  I  refer,  of  course,  to  what  I  must 
always  look  upon  as  the  mistaken  policy  of  committing 
several  of  the  religious  denominations  to  the  support 
of  institutions  chiefly  for  that  secular  education  which 
the  State  has  engaged  itself  by  the  most  sacred  obli 
gation  to  provide  at  the  public  expense.  That  it  was 
absolutely  unnecessary  needs  no  argument  now;  but 
in  those  pioneer  days  the  fact  was  not  so  apparent. 


PROFESSOR  FRIEZE'S   ADDRESS.  35 

The  idea  of  the  higher  education  supported  by  the 
state  was  unfamiliar :  it  was  therefore  regarded  as  im 
practicable.  As  to  the  University  itself,  it  was  then 
scarcely  visible ;  a  mere  college,  and  quite  insignificant 
at  that.  No  one  dreamed  that  it  was  destined  to  be 
a  solid  institution  of  large  dimensions.  Meantime  the 
great  interests  of  religion  in  these  newly  opened  re 
gions  seemed  to  demand  collegiate  schools  like  those 
of  the  East.  No  doubt  some  were  tempted  to  the 
enterprise  by  selfish  considerations,  but  many  good 
men  were  actuated  by  the  best  motives.  Accordingly 
the  funds,  more  or  less  inadequate,  were  raised,  and 
the  denominational  colleges  were  organized.  Once 
established,  their  founders  were  committed  to  their 
support ;  and  the  result,  so  far  as  regards  their  relation 
and  attitude  towards  the  State  institutions,  was  inevi 
table  :  it  must  of  necessity  be  one  of  more  or  less 
rivalry. 

The  new  colleges  were  born,  and  that  which  is  born 
is  bound  to  make  a  struggle  for  existence.  No  matter 
how  it  gets  a  living,  the  living  must  be  had.  In  well- 
educated  nations  one  university  is  enough,  and  more 
than  enough,  for  every  two  millions  of  population. 
Michigan,  when  the  University  was  established,  had 
scarcely  one  fourth  of  that  number.  Yet  at  least  six 
colleges  were  founded  at  about  the  same  period  to 
duplicate  the  work  of  the  State  University.  The  col 
leges  must  prove  their  right  to  exist;  and  the  ground 
must  evidently  be  that  the  University  was  not  needed, 
and  had  no  such  right.  It  was  a  matter  of  life  and 
death  ;  the  proof,  whether  valid  or  not,  must  be  found; 
and  it  could  neither  be  conceived  of,  nor  found  any 
where  but  in  the  charge  of  irreligion  and  immorality. 


36      UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

The  State  cannot  teach  any  one  form  of  religion,  or 
countenance  any  one  denomination  of  the  church : 
therefore  it  can  teach  or  countenance  no  religion  at 
all ;  therefore  its  University  must  by  inference  be 
atheistic ;  therefore  it  is  atheistic ;  and  therefore  it  is 
a  solemn  duty  to  inform  the  world  through  the  pulpit, 
the  denominational  press,  and  the  college  circulars  that 
the  University  is  opposed  to  Christianity.  Resolutions 
advertising  these  allegations  were  from  time  to  time 
introduced  into  religious  bodies,  and  chiefly  advocated 
by  the  members  who  had  lately  come  from  other 
States,  and  sometimes  by  visitors  from  abroad ;  but, 
through  the  influence  of  the  wise  and  prudent,  they 
were  not  always  adopted.  Between  the  lines  of  all 
such  resolutions  could  always  be  easily  read  the  true 
purport :  Do  not  resort  to  the  State  institutions ; 
come  to  us ;  we  must  have  your  support  or  perish. 

As  an  illustration  of  strictures  of  this  kind  to  which 
in  our  past  history  we  have  been  occasionally  sub 
jected,  I  will  mention  the  resolutions  passed  by  a 
denominational  convention  at  about  the  middle  period 
of  the  administration  of  President  Tappan ;  contain 
ing  statements,  indeed,  so  manifestly  unjust,  that  the 
Regents,  for  the  first  and  the  last  time  in  the  case  of 
such  charges,  thought  it  their  duty  to  take  public 
notice  of  them.  From  the  report  of  the  literary 
Faculty  embodied  by  the  Regents  in  their  public  reply 
to  these  resolutions,  the  following  words  afford  an 
answer  to  the  stereotyped  charges  of  the  same  nature, 
repeated  from  time  to  time  in  the  past,  and,  from  the 
working  of  the  same  causes,  likely  to  be  repeated  in 
the  future  :  "  While,  in  common  with  the  Faculties  of 
all  colleges  and  universities,  we  have  frequent  occasion 


PROFESSOR  FRIEZE'S   ADDRESS.  37 

to  admonish  the  young  men  intrusted  to  our  tuition, 
and  sometimes  find  ourselves  forced  to  the  more  un 
pleasant  duty  of  extreme  measures ;  while  also  we 
ready  to  acknowledge  and  deplore  our  want  of 
fection  both  as  instructors  and  as  men  professing 
Christian  religion,  —  we  cannot  refrain  from  expressing 
the  conviction  —  a  conviction  founded  upon  consider 
able  experience  as  instructors,  and  upon  intimate  ac 
quaintance  with  other  seminaries  of  learning — that 
there  exists  in  general  among  the  students  of  the 
University  of  Michigan  a  more  virtuous  sentiment  and 
a  higher  tone  of  moral  feeling  than  we  have  ever  wit 
nessed  elsewhere ;  that  the  proportion  of  youth  whose 
impulses  are  wayward  and  vicious  is  unusually  limited  ; 
and  that,  in  addition  to  youth  of  irreproachable  char 
acter  and  sterling  integrity  who  have  not  become 
members  of  any  Christian  church,  there  has  ever  been 
among  us  a  very  considerable  number,  we  may  with 
devout  thankfulness  add  an  increasing  number,  who 
furnish  the  most  conclusive  and  gratifying  evidence  of 
active  Christian  piety.  Finally,  we  are  constrained  to 
say,  that,  if  any  persons  or  class  of  persons  have  con 
ceived  an  unfavorable  opinion  of  the  University  as 
a  place  of  education  for  Christian  youth,  with  sincere 
deference  to  the  persons  who  entertain  this  opinion, 
and  with  the  fullest  conviction  that  they  would  do 
us  no  wilful  injustice,  it  is  our  conviction  that  such  an 
opinion  must  either  be  founded  on  an  incorrect  appre 
hension  of  the  facts,  or  else  upon  too  limited  a  com 
parison  with  other  institutions  of  learning."  The 
resolutions  to  which  this  answer  was  given,  as  I  said, 
are  not  unlikely  to  be  repeated.  The  material  will 
always  exist,  partly  in  the  assumption  before  men- 


38      UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

tioned,  that  a  State  university  must  necessarily  be 
atheistic  ;  partly  in  the  fact  that  the  members  of  college 
Faculties  are  not  all  saints ;  partly  in  that  which  always 
has  been  and  always  will  be,  as  long  as  universities 
exist,  that,  among  some  hundreds  of  college  students, 
there  will  always  be  some  rogues.  But  the  leaving 
out  of  all  colleges  and  universities,  and  the  singling 
out  of  a  State  university  as  if  it  were  a  peculiar  and 
anomalous  example  of  collegiate  sin  and  depravity, 
manifests  either  the  ignorance  or  disingenuousness  of 
the  authors  of  such  accusations. 

But  men  are  ever  inventive  in  the  discovery,  under 
peculiar  incentives,  of  that  which  they  desire  to  dis 
cover.  Not  many  years  after  the  solemn  charges  above 
mentioned  were  formulated  and  published,  the  Uni 
versity  was  attacked  from  a  precisely  opposite  quarter 
It  was  too  religious,  it  was  positively  "sectarian;" 
this  was  the  very  term  employed,  and  on  this  occasion 
the  accusation  was  brought  before  the  State  legislature 
itself:  the  University,  from  this  new  point'of  view,  was 
not  only  not  atheistic,  but  it  was  outrageously  religious. 
It  was  violating,  by  the  positive  character  of  its  re 
ligious  teaching,  the  rights  and  tender  consciences  of 
some  who  believed  in  no  religion  at  all. 

Thus  the  opposite  parties  were  firing  as  it  were  over 
the  beleaguered  University  into  each  other's  camp, 
and  leaving  this  poor  victim  of  two  assailants,  hostile 
at  once  to  it  and  to  each  other,  unharmed  by  the 
explosives  hurled  from  either  side.  I  look  back  upon 
these  things  now  as  having  more  in  them  of  the 
ludicrous  than  of  the  serious.  From  these  counter 
attacks,  however,  the  truth  is  easily  inferred  that  both 
assailants  were  in  the  wrong,  and  that  the  University 


PROFESSOR   FRIEZE'S   ADDRESS.  39 

stood  where  a  university  representing  a  Christian  com 
monwealth  ought  to  stand,  and,  moreover,  that  it 
stands  practically  where  all  universities,  whether  state 
or  denominational,  do  actually  stand. 

The  following  words  of  the  legislative  committee, 
appointed  to  investigate  the  grounds  of  this  last  accu 
sation,  completely  justify  our  position  :  "The  teachings 
of  the  University  are  those  of  a  liberal  and  enlightened 
Christianity,  in  the  general,  highest,  and  best  use  of 
the  term.  This  is  not,  in  our  opinion,  sectarian.  If  it 
is,  we  would  not  have  it  changed.  A  school,  a  society, 
a  nation,  devoid  of  Christianity,  is  not  a  pleasant  spec 
tacle  to  contemplate.  We  cannot  believe  the  people 
of  Michigan  would  denude  this  great  University  of  its 
fair,  liberal,  and  honorable  Christian  character,  as  it 
exists  to-day."  These  noble  words  of  the  represen 
tatives  of  the  State  express  with  perfect  clearness  and 
truth  the  position  in  regard  to  religion  which  the 
University  ought  to  maintain  as  a  representative  insti 
tution  of  what  will  never  cease  to  be  a  Christian  state. 
They  completely  vindicate  its  character  as  at  once 
Christian  and  liberal.  They  ought  to  have  been  en 
graved  on  a  tablet  of  brass  and  placed  in  our  chapel, 
where  they  could  forever  give  answer  to  all  extremists 
who  assail  us  from  either  side.  And  they  also  may  be 
taken  as  a  fitting  introduction  to  my  closing  topic,  - 
that  public  or  state  education  by  no  means  excludes 
religious  influences  and  practices ;  nor,  in  a  certain 
way,  even  the  teaching  of  religion ;  and  that  in  fact 
this  University  has  ever  been  helpful  to  religion  and 
the  church,  and  must  continue  to  be  so  hereafter. 

IV.     There  is,  indeed,  great  misapprehension  as  to 
the  true  distinction  between  religious  and  secular  in- 


40     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

struction.  Strictly  speaking,  there  are  few  religious 
schools  in  existence  excepting  the  monasteries  and 
nunneries  of  the  papal  church ;  for  these  have  been 
established  for  the  simple  purpose  of  cultivating  in 
their  votaries  sentiments,  exercises,  and  practices  of 
religion.  Apart  from  these,  the  only  religious  school  of 
the  world  is  the  church  itself,  with  its  Divine  authority, 
its  practical  religious  teaching,  and  its  religious  cul 
ture.  The  confusion  on  this  subject  arises  largely,  or 
perhaps  altogether,  from  the  fact  that  so  many  of  our 
educational  institutions  are  attached  to  the  religious 
denominations.  It  is  taken  for  granted,  especially  by 
the  uninitiated,  that  this  connection  is  proof  of  a 
special  religious  character.  No  doubt  some  of  these 
combine  together  specific  doctrinal  teaching,  the  incul 
cating  of  dogmatic  beliefs  and  of  devotional  forms, 
with  what  is  strictly  secular ;  but  as  an  almost  uni 
versal  fact  these  institutions  are  simply  schools  of 
secular  learning,  in  substance,  form,  and  spirit  hardly 
to  be  distinguished  from  those  which  are  sustained 
and  directed  by  public  authority.  We  do  not  think 
of  Princeton,  Yale,  Brown,  or  Columbia  as  religious 
colleges.  Their  designation,  to  denote  with  precision 
their  character,  should  be,  denominational  schools  of 
secular  learning. 

As  evidence  of  this  fact,  so  familiar  to  all  of  us 
who  have  passed  through  such  institutions,  I  might 
describe  in  detail  their  courses  of  study,  which  are 
essentially  the  same  in  all :  but  instead  of  this,  I  will 
take  the  liberty  of  recalling  my  own  personal  experi 
ence  in  one  of  the  noblest  and  best  of  all  the  venera 
ble  colleges  of  the  East ;  not  indeed  one  of  the  largest^ 
but  second  to  none  in  its  reputation,  through  its  whole 


PROFESSOR  FRIEZE'S  ADDRESS.  41 

history,  for  the  ability  ofits  Faculty,  and  for  the  attain 
ments,  the  influence,  and  the  fame  of  those  who  have 
in  different  generations  come  forth  from  its  halls.  No 
college  of  New  England  was  conducted  more  perfectly 
in  accordance  with  the  views  entertained  by  the  lead 
ing  educators  of  the  times  as  to  the  discipline  which  a 
denominational  college  should  impart.  The  studies  at 
that  period  were  those  only  which  are  prerequisite  to 
the  bachelor's  degree  in  arts,  —  the  ancient  languages, 
the  mathematics,  natural  sciences,  rhetoric,  logic,  and 
the  several  divisions  of  philosophy.  The  modern  lan 
guages,  history,  and  applied  sciences  had  not  yet  been 
introduced.  There  was,  of  course,  in  these  studies, 
no  opportunity  for  any  direct  or  official  teaching  of 
religion.  In  connection  with  "  Butler's  Analogy," 

O*'    ' 

which  formed  part  of  the  philosophical  course,  and 
occasionally  in  connection  with  other  studies,  there 
were  free  discussions  on  religious  truths  or  doctrines 
suggested  by  the  topics  of  instruction. 

There  was  no  official  recognition  of  religion  except 
ing  the  one  requirement  that  all  students  should 
attend  the  daily  devotions  conducted  by  the  President 
in  the  college  chapel.  Nor,  from  anything  in  the  lec 
tures  and  teachings  of  the  President  and  Faculty,  or  in 
the  religious  exercises  of  the  chapel,  would  it  have 
been  possible  to  know  that  this  institution  pertained 
to  any  one  of  the  religious  orders  rather  than  to 
another.  In  fact  in  all  colleges  of  this  class  it  was  the 
custom,  dictated  at  once  by  expediency  and  by  com 
mon  sense,  to  leave  out  of  view  all  appearance  of  any 
denominational  connection.  And  yet  it  would  be  a 
great  mistake  to  infer,  because  of  the  absence  of  any 
official  and  dogmatic  teaching  of  religion,  that  this  col- 


42     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN  :    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

lege  had  no  practical  religious  life.  On  the  contrary, 
in  common  with  the  whole  sisterhood  of  New  England 
colleges,  it  was  at  all  times  the  home  of  earnest  and 
effective  religious  activity  ;  but  this  was  of  that  kind 
which  is  ever  most  fruitful,  because  most  in  keeping 
with  the  spirit  and  method  of  the  Gospel  itself:  it  was 
the  spontaneous  movement  of  the  students  themselves, 
inspired  by  Christian  earnestness,  and  countenanced 
by  the  favor  and  sympathy  of  the  President  and  the 
religious  members  of  the  Faculty.  And  neither  in  this 
nor  in  any  other  institution  of  its  class  has  the  status 
of  religion,  such  as  I  have  described  it,  been  essentially 
changed.  The  denominational  college  is  simply  a 
school  of  secular  education,  controlled  by  a  corpora 
tion  of  religious  men,  either  exclusively  or  chiefly 
belonging  to  some  particular  order  of  Christians,  wrhile 
its  character  and  culture  on  the  side  of  religion  depend 
on  the  personal  influence  of  Christian  professors  and 
students  and  their  voluntary  associations. 

Now  every  one  who  has  been  either  an  officer  or  a 
student  of  the  University  of  Michigan  at  any  period  of 
its  history,  from  the  time  when  the  sainted  Williams 
organized  its  first  classes  to  this  day  of  its  semi-cen 
tennial  festival,  knows  very  well  that  every  word  I 
have  said  of  the  religious  traditions,  the  religious  tone 
and  spirit,  of  this  New  England  college,  is  absolutely 
true  of  our  own  University.  From  the  beginning  it 
has  had  its  voluntary  religious  organization,  at  first 
under  the  title  of  the  Society  of  Missionary  Inquiry, 
and  later  under  that  of  the  Students'  Christian  Associ 
ation  ;  and  the  members  of  individual  classes,  also, 
have  had  their  social  religious  meetings,  and,  still  more 
than  this,  the  officers  of  the  institution  have  often 


PROFESSOR  FRIEZE'S   ADDRESS.  43 

delivered  public  discourses  of  a  religious  character  be 
fore  the  students  and  Faculties  voluntarily  assembled. 
At  the  same  time,  I  venture  to  say,  in  no  school  of 
learning,  whether  denominational  or  not,  has  the  free 
and  earnest  discussion  of  topics  of  religious  doctrine, 
morality,  and  history  been  more  constantly  encouraged 
and  maintained  than  by  the  members  of  our  Academic 
Faculty.  The  University  has  left,  of  course,  like  all 
the  typical  colleges  to  which  I  have  referred,  the 
official,  authoritative,  and  hortatory  inculcation  of  re 
ligion  to  the  pulpit,  to  which  exclusively  this  sacred 
duty  has  been  given.  It  has  a  right,  it  is  its  duty,  to 
foster  in  its  students  the  habit  of  thorough  research 
into  all  questions  and  topics  of  philosophy,  the  doc 
trines,  the  history,  and  the  philology  of  religion, 
whether  Christian  or  pagan,  whether  Mohammedan  or 
Brahminical. 

And  to  say  that  the  University,  because  it  is  a  State 
University,  cannot  do  this,  is  to  deprive  it  of  that  which 
is  the  very  life  of  a  university,  —  absolute  freedom  of 
investigation  in  every  field  of  human  thought  and 
experience,  and  in  the  whole  limitless  world  of  nature. 
Even  a  school  of  theology,  if  it  be  worthy  of  its  name, 
must  have  all  this  liberty ;  even  there,  no  ingenuous 
youth  can  be  properly  and  wisely  shut  off  from  the 
inquiry  into  the  historic  grounds  of  belief,  into  the 
philosophy  of  theism,  into  received  interpretations  of 
the  sacred  writings :  a  theological  school  of  any  char 
acter  must  be,  in  part  at  least,  a  philosophical  and 
a  scientific  school,  and  therefore  not  inaptly  it  forms 
a  department  of  all  the  great  universities  of  the  Old 
World. 

And  just  here  we  may  again  encounter  an  objection 


44      UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

of  our  rationalistic  friends,  who,  perhaps,  will  now  say : 
"  You  are  justifying  our  former  accusation ;  you  are, 
after  all,  not  indeed  by  countenancing  voluntary  reli 
gious  activity,  but  by  allowing  instruction  in  the  Chris 
tian  faith,  infringing  upon  our  rights  of  conscience." 
But  no  ;  we  do  not  give  instruction  from  the  chair  as 
preachers  of  religion  from  the  pulpit.  We  present  it 
in  its  different  forms  and  phases  as  one  of  the  greatest, 
if  not  the  greatest,  of  historical  phenomena ;  as  a  sub 
ject  which  claims  as  much  thoughtful  attention  and 
study,  investigation  and  discussion,  as  the  observed 
facts  or  phenomena  of  astronomy  or  geology.  Some 
one  may  still  believe  in  the  system  of  Ptolemy,  and 
deny  that  of  Copernicus.  Will  this  scientific  sceptic 
complain  that  his  civil  rights  are  violated  because  our 
astronomer  at  the  University  clearly  sets  forth  to  the 
best  of  his  judgment  the  doctrines  of  Copernicus,  and 
compares  them  at  the  same  time  with  those  of  Ptol 
emy  ?  And  will  he  take  us  to  task  if  the  weight  of 
evidence  should  go  to  show  that  the  earth  does  move  ? 
The  professor  of  philosophy  and  the  professor  of  his 
tory  must  deal  largely  with  Christianity  and  with  all  re 
ligions  ;  either  this,  or  abandon  their  work  altogether. 
Without  it  their  chairs  are  nothing ;  without  it,  I  could 
almost  say,  a  university  is  nothing.  For  take  away 
from  history  all  consideration  of  the  religious  and 
Christian  movements  of  the  world,  and  hardly  any 
thing  of  history  is  left ;  and  shut  off  from  philosophy 
the  discussion  of  the  momentous  questions  and  various 
theories  of  religion  that  have  filled  the  rninds  of  an 
cient  and  modern  thinkers,  and  no  professor  of  philos 
ophy  will  think  his  chair  worth  holding.  Freedom,  I 
say,  freedom  of  thought,  research,  is  the  very  essence 


PROFESSOR   FRIEZE'S   ADDRESS.  45 

of  all  university  life  and  work,  and  the  condition  of  all 
university  progress.  In  the  exercise  of  this  intellec 
tual  liberty,  whatever  be  the  subject  of  instruction, 
whether  science,  history,  criticism,  or  religion  and 
morals,  we  violate  no  interest  of  religion  and  the 
church,  no  rights  of  the  private  citizen. 

But  one  thing  in  this  comparison,  regarded  by  some 
as  throwing  suspicion  on  the  religious  character  of  the 
University,  I  must  not  leave  unmentioned.  And  it  is 
the  one  particular  in  which  there  is  any  marked  differ 
ence  in  religious  usages  between  us  and  the  denomina 
tional  schools.  About  fourteen  years  ago  the  attend 
ance  of  our  academic  or  literary  department  at  the 
chapel  service  or  morning  prayers  was  made  to  depend 
on  the  feeling  and  will  of  the  students.  The  conti 
nental  universities  of  Europe  have  no  public  religious 
exercises,  though  all  of  them  contain  theological  Fac 
ulties.  The  same  is  true  of  the  English  universities  in 
their  character  of  universities.  It  is  only  in  the  dor 
mitories  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge  called  colleges,  that 
is,  the  separate  residences  and  college  homes  of  the 
students,  that  they  are  assembled  daily  like  families  to 
a  kind  of  domestic  worship ;  a  custom  in  such  circum 
stances  altogether  sensible  and  practicable.  The  col 
leges  first  founded  in  the  American  colonies  and  States, 
with  a  like  system  of  domestication  of  the  students, 
very  naturally  adopted  the  same  practice,  and  handed 
it  down  to  all  our  colleges.  The  students  dwelt 
together  in  the  so-called  "  dormitories,"  and  the  whole 
body  of  classes  and  sections  attended  lectures  or  reci 
tations  uniformly  three  times  daily  at  the  same  hours, 
with  clock-work  precision,  beginning  immediately  af 
ter  chapel  exercises  in  the  morning.  Attendance  at 


46      UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

chapel,  therefore,  was  but  the  introductory  exercise 
from  which  all  moved  directly  to  the  lecture  rooms. 

But  in  the  case  of  a  university  like  our  own,  in 
which,  without  dormitories,  all  students  of  all  depart 
ments  alike,  whether  literary  or  professional,  are  dis 
persed  like  those  of  German  universities  over  the 
whole  area  of  the  town,  in  which  also  multiplicity  of 
studies,  necessitated  by  the  times  and  by  larger  devel 
opment,  breaks  up  the  ancient  class  system  and  the 
simple  uniformity  of  recitation  hours,  compulsory  at 
tendance  upon  these  exercises  became  impracticable 
and  unreasonable ;  and,  as  is  often  the  case,  when  an 
old  usage  is  first  called  to  account,  several  other  just 
grounds  were  now  presented.  Why  make  this  exer 
cise  compulsory  on  the  literary  students,  and  riot  on 
the  whole  ?  Then,  again,  it  began  to  be  felt  that  any 
official  requirement  of  this  kind  was  hardly  compatible 
either  with  the  free  manhood  of  a  university,  or  with 
the  rights  of  citizens.  And  what  moral  good,  after  all, 
could  grown-up  men  and  women  be  expected  to  de 
rive  from  the  forced  observance  of  religious  worship  ? 
Would  they  be  likely  to  grow  in  piety  if  required  by 
a  like  compulsion  to  be  present  at  the  public  ser 
vices  of  the  church  ?  And  accordingly,  while  the  devo 
tional  exercises  were  by  no  means  abolished,  attend 
ance  upon  them  was  left  to  the  students  themselves, 
and  those  of  all  departments  were  invited  to  partici 
pate. 

But  the  real  religious  life  of  the  University,  that 
which  here,  as  in  all  universities,  is  independent  of 
anything  official  and  formal,  has  suffered  no  detriment 
whatever  from  this  innovation  on  the  traditional  usage. 
As  I  have  said,  and  as  college  men  very  well  know, 


PROFESSOR   FRIEZE'S    ADDRESS.  47 

that  life  is  found  chiefly  in  the  spontaneous  activity  of 
the  Christian  students.  And  never  in  the  whole  his 
tory  of  the  Students'  Christian  Association  in  this  Uni 
versity  has  this  activity  been  so  great  and  so  fruitful 
as  in  these  very  years  of  freedom  in  respect  to  public 
worship.  No  one  would  pretend  that  the  two  things 
have  any  connection  of  cause  and  effect.  The  fact 
simply  proves  that  no  harm  has  been  done  to  religion. 
And  I  must  say  here,  that  never  before  has  this  asso 
ciation  of  faithful  Christian  workers  felt  so  much  the 
need  of  more  ample  accommodations  for  their  meet 
ings  and  various  exercises.  After  the  earnest  appeals 
for  aid  that  have  recently  been  made  to  the  Christian 
communities  of  the  State,  we  may  hope  that  the  new 
building  proposed  for  this  association  may  soon  be 
secured.  Certainly  an  enterprise  for  the  advancement 
of  religious  interests  in  the  University,  carried  on  by 
young  men  and  women  who  are  members  of  the  vari 
ous  denominations,  and  who  with  the  Faculties  have 
contributed,  even  beyond  their  means,  to  the  fund  for 
the  erection  of  this  building,  should  receive  help  and 
countenance  from  all  those  good  people  who  express 
so  much  concern  for  the  religious  welfare  of  the  Uni 
versity.  Certainly  these  young  Christians,  devoted  to 
this  work,  which  is  in  some  sense  a  missionary  work, 
have  reason  to  expect  as  much  sympathy  and  encour 
agement  as  those  who  labor  in  the  missions  of  Asia 
and  Africa;  not  a  few  of  whom,  indeed,  have  gone 
forth,  and  are  continually  going  forth,  from  this  same 
Christian  Association  of  the  University  of  Michigan. 

In  these  remarks  I  have  endeavored  to  show  that 
the  position  taken  by  this  University  in  its  past  history 
on  the  question  of  religion  is  substantially  that  which 


48     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

is  held  by  all  universities,  is  perfectly  in  keeping  with 
its  duty  to  the  State,  and  is  deserving  of  no  reproach 
either  from  the  friends  or  the  opponents  of  Chris 
tianity.  If  by  its  very  existence  under  the  constitu 
tion  it  has  been  the  occasion  of  jealousies  giving  rise 
to  occasional  misrepresentations,  for  this  it  is  no  more 
responsible  than  the  State  to  which  it  owes  its  being. 

In  its  future  it  must  be  expected  to  maintain  the 
same  position  as  heretofore.  Until  Michigan  shall 
cease  to  be  a  Christian  State  its  University  cannot 
cease  to  be  a  Christian  school  of  learning,  for  it  is  gov 
erned  and  controlled  by  the  people  through  Regents 
of  their  own  choosing;  and,  therefore,  its  teachers 
must  in  general  represent  the  religious  opinion  of  the 
people  as  a  whole.  But  to  believe  that  Christianity  is 
ever  to  lose  its  ground  in  the  State  is  to  throw  up  our 
faith  in  its  Divine  Author.  On  the  contrary,  his  word 
cannot  fail ;  his  good  work  must  go  on  and  prosper  ;  the 
people  must  become  more  and  more  imbued  with  his 
spirit,  and  make  that  spirit  to  be  more  and  more  mani 
fest  in  the  character  and  working  of  their  institutions. 
And  we  have  in  this  a  sure  promise  that  the  Univer 
sity  will  never  cease  in  the  future  to  maintain  that 
reasonable  and  strong  position,  as  a  Christian  institu 
tion  of  a  Christian  commonwealth,  which  as  a  historical 
fact  it  has  held  throughout  the  half  century  this  day 
completed. 

What  we  need  is,  not  the  perpetual  severance  of 
the  forces  of  the  higher  education,  but  their  complete 
local  concentration,  union,  and  cooperation.  There  is 
at  this  moment  in  the  Canadian  Province  of  Ontario  a 
great  enterprise  in  progress  which  is  destined  to  place 
her  schools  of  higher  learning  among  the  foremost  on 


PROFESSOR  FRIEZE'S   ADDRESS.  49 

this  continent.  It  contemplates  nothing  less  than 
the  removal  of  all  the  denominational  colleges  from 
their  present  localities  to  the  seat  of  the  provincial,  or, 
as  we  should  call  it,  the  state  university  of  Toronto. 
This  movement  towards  confederation  has  in  fact  been 
already  initiated  by  the  powerful  denomination  of  the 
Methodists.  At  their  last  general  conference,  after 
long  and  earnest  deliberation,  that  body  resolved  to 
transfer  to  that  capital  their  college,  long  ago  estab 
lished  at  Coburg,  and  to  make  it  the  first  in  the  crown 
of  colleges  which,  in  union  with  the  university,  shall 
make  Toronto  in  time  another  Leipsic  or  Berlin.  As 
a  brief  expression  of  the  wisdom  and  importance  of 
this  bold  step,  I  quote  the  following  words  of  Dr. 
Wi  throw,  a  distinguished  member  of  the  conference : 
"  By  this  act  the  educational  policy  of  the  Methodist 
Church  undergoes  a  great  change,  and  we  believe  will 
receive  a  new  impulse  and  a  wider  development  on  a 
higher  plane.  It  no  longer  holds  itself  aloof  as  a 
denominational  college,  but  enters  into  intimate  asso 
ciation  with  the  national  university  in  the  endeavor  to 
develop  one  of  the  broadest  and  best  equipped  insti 
tutions  of  higher  learning  on  the  continent.  Its  stu 
dents  will  meet  and  mingle  with  those  of  the  other 
churches,  and  in  the  intimate  association  of  college 
life  will  cultivate  broader  sympathies  and  more  genial 
fellowship.  The  friends  of  education  anticipate  for  it 
an  eminent  success  in  unsealing  founts  of  liberality 
hitherto  unknown,  and  in  greatly  promoting  the  inter 
ests  of  higher  education  by  surrounding  with  an  at 
mosphere  of  religious  sympathy  and  cooperation  the 
central  university." 

This  act  of  the  Methodist  Church  of  Canada,  so  full 


50      UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

of  significance,  is  also,  under  the  circumstances,  even 
grand  and  magnanimous  ;  a  remarkable  victory  over 
natural  prejudice  and  present  interest  in  favor  of  sound 
wisdom,  and  the  great  and  true  interests  of  the  long 
future ;  suggesting  to  us  also  a  thought,  a  dream,  a 
longing,  which  we  scarcely  dare  to  cherish. 

Is  it  in  the  possibilities  of  the  future  of  this  good 
State  of  Michigan  that  all  the  educational  funds  of 
private  corporations,  now  dispersed  here  and  there 
within  our  territory  among  institutions  doing,  or  aim 
ing  to  do,  precisely  the  same  wonk,  can  be  gathered 
together  into  one  locality,  where  all  may  have  access 
to  all  the  privileges  so  munificently  provided  by  the 
State,  while  each,  like  the  colleges  of  Oxford,  retains 
its  own  autonomy,  and  its  own  internal  government ; 
where  every  dollar  expended  by  every  individual  cor 
poration  will  be  spent  for  some  good  end,  yielding  its 
full  value ;  where  the  interests  of  all  will  be  identified 
in  a  general  unity  of  purpose,  and  the  prosperity  and 
strength  of  each  will  contribute  to  the  success  of  all 
the  rest?  It  would  not  be  a  group  of  colleges  built 
up  around  a  central  institution,  as  at  the  English  uni 
versities,  to  become  like  them  the  citadel  of  strength 
to  one  particular  branch  of  the  church ;  but  it  would 
be  the  concentration  of  all  the  educational  forces  of 
the  Christian  bodies  of  every  name  around  the  Uni 
versity,  to  increase  its  power  for  good,  while  doubly 
increasing  their  own,  and  while  conspiring  to  make 
what  is  now  a  great  centre  of  public  education  a 
centre  and  seat  of  Christian  influence,  the  power  of 
which  would  make  itself  felt  in  the  State  and  the 
world  as  long  as  the  State  shall  last.  These  forces 
might  in  time,  it  is  true,  be  employed  largely  and 


PROFESSOR  FRIEZE'S  ADDRESS.  51 

chiefly  in  the  teaching  of  theology,  and  in  raising  up 
a  home  ministry  of  the  Gospel :  but,  of  all  things  that 
can  be  achieved  by  institutions  of  Christian  benevo 
lence,  what  is  more  to  be  longed  and  prayed  for  by 
Christian  men  than  theological  schools  of  our  own 
here  at  home ;  seminaries  to  rear  up  in  the  very  midst 
of  our  own  population,  destined  in  no  distant  future  to 
number  its  millions,  a  body  of  ministers  of  enlarged 
spirit,  acquainted  with  the  customs  of  our  own  people, 
acquainted  with  our  own  institutions,  accepting  them, 
loving  them,  proud  of  them  ?  Such  a  ministry,  habitu 
ated  in  youth  to  kindly  intercourse,  though  members 
of  different  communions,  and  liberalized  by  the  free 
interchange  of  ideas  and  by  the  large  atmosphere  of 
a  university,  is  precisely  that  which  the  divided  church 
requires  to  make  it  one  with  itself,  to  make  it  also  one 
with  the  people ;  to  give  the  church,  at  least  spiritually 
united,  a  real  and  an  ever-advancing  power  in  the 
whole  commonwealth  and  in  the  whole  Northwest. 

And  is  all  this  but  a  magnificent  vision  ?  Can  the 
monarchical  states  of  Germany,  can  France,  in  the 
midst  of  all  her  revolutions  and  political  fluctuations, 
can  the  little  republic  of  Switzerland,  and  even  a 
province  of  the  British  Empire,  do  such  grand  things ; 
and  must  they  be  impossible  for  a  free  State  of 
America?  Would  to  God  that  with  us,  too,  such 
glorious  things  might  come  to  pass !  would  that  our 
dream  might  be  prophecy  ! 

And  for  you  who  now  go  forth  from  these  halls  to 
take  the  places  which  Providence  shall  have  allotted  to 
you  in  active  life,  for  this  goodly  company,  all  buoyant 
with  youth  and  hope  and  enterprise,  the  University 
this  day  has  kindly  words  of  parting.  A  singular 


52      UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

interest  attaches  to  you  as  the  graduates  of  this  semi 
centennial  year.  Whatever  the  University  has  attained 
in  excellence  of  discipline,  in  this  half  hundred  years, 
may  fairly  be  expected  to  manifest  itself  in  the 
life-work  and  conduct  of  those  who  at  this  time  go 
into  the  world  imbued  with  her  principles,  equipped 
with  her  instructions,  and  sealed  with  her  diploma. 
And  yet  you  need  no  words  of  mine  at  this  in 
spiring  moment  to  kindle  in  your  souls  the  am 
bition  and  the  resolve  to  acquit  yourselves  in  all 
the  pathways  and  duties  of  your  lives  in  a  man 
ner  that  shall  be  at  once  honorable  to  you  and  to 
the  University,  and  worthy  of  your  part  in  this  great 
day  of  her  history.  You  feel  and  will  always  feel, 
I  doubt  not,  that  your  responsibility  as  men  and 
women  is  greatly,  I  might  say  immensely,  enhanced  by 
the  high  privileges,  the  golden  opportunities,  that  you 
have  here  enjoyed.  Nothing  short  of  the  very  best 
that  you  have  here  become  capable  of  doing  will  sat 
isfy  either  your  own  consciences  or  your  debt  to  this 
institution,  and  to  the  State  which  has  created  it.  As 
you  move  onward  in  your  various  careers,  meeting  and 
overcoming  the  obstacles  and  trials  allotted  in  common 
to  us  all,  you  will  find,  what  all  of  us  before  you  have 
found,  that  the  discipline  and  training  of  collegiate 
and  professional  schools  secure  the  best  possible  prep 
aration  for  conquering  difficulties  and  winning  success; 
more  and  more  you  will  feel  that  your  best  and  most 
helpful  friends  and  counsellors  are  those  instructors 
with  whom  you  have  spent  these  early  years ;  who 
have  learned  to  take  a  sincere  interest  in  your  welfare, 
and  who  from  these  calm  and  secluded  heights  of 
thought  will  still  watch  your  progress,  still  keep  you 


PROFESSOR  FRIEZE'S   ADDRESS.  53 

in  view,  though  seemingly  lost  to  sight  in  the  distant 
mazy  crowds  of  towns  and  cities.  Our  best  wishes, 
hopes,  and  prayers  will  ever  follow  you. 

Be  students  still  in  straightforward  truth,  in  manly 
courage  and  freedom,  and  above  all  things  strive  to 
keep  a  place  in  your  hearts  for  faith  ;  faith  in  God  and 
immortality ;  faith  in  the  final  triumph  of  truth  and 
righteousness.  Do  not  think  that  faith  is  the  weak  re- 

O 

sort  of  the  credulous  alone.  The  knowledge  of  second 
causes  makes  men  proud  and  sometimes  blind.  Faith, 
at  last,  is  the  only  stronghold  of  the  wisest  as  well  as 
of  the  most  simple.  Faith  is  not  contrary  to  reason,  is 
not  the  foe  of  science  ;  it  only  goes  before  them,  grasp 
ing  things  beyond  their  reach.  The  deepest  insight, 
the  minutest  analysis,  even  to  the  division  and  solution 
of  the  most  subtle  elements  of  matter,  leave  us  just  as 
far  as  ever  from  the  knowledge  of  their  substance  and 
their  ultimate  source.  No  power  of  observation,  no 
skill  of  experiment,  no  reach  of  inference,  can  ever 
diminish  by  a  hair's  breadth  the  gulf  that  separates 
material  phenomena  from  absolute  being ;  the  evan 
escent  from  the  everlasting,  this  mortal  life  from  im 
mortality:  only  white-winged  Faith  can  fly  across  that 
chasm.  We  must  have  faith  ;  no  man,  not  the  proudest 
that  mocks  at  the  credulity  of  faith,  can  himself  live  a 
moment  without  it.  Something  we  must  take  upon 
its  authority  ;  the  alternative  is  this  :  shall  our  faith 
reach  out  to  God,  take  hold  of  God,  or  shall  it  put  that 
greater  strain  on  reason,  and  assert  that  there  is  no 
God,  or  immortality,  and  for  us  no  future  but  blank 
annihilation  ?  Plunge  not  into  that  alternative  of 
despair.  Rather  cherish  the  faith  and  the  cheering 
hopes  of  the  Christian.  May  this  be  with  you,  young 


54     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN  :   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

friends,  the  principle  to  give  you  guidance  in  conduct, 
strength  in  trial,  support  in  misfortune,  solace  in  grief, 
and  peace  at  the  last. 

And  just  as  some  to-day,  silvered  with  age,  look  back 
along  the  vista  of  our  first  half  century,  and  call  to 
mind  the  first  planting  of  that  tree  which  now  stands 
glorious  in  height  and  strength  and  beauty,  so  may 
you  look  back  from  that  centennial  day  of  1937,  and 
so  survey  with  gratitude  and  rejoicing  the  history 
of  a  hundred  years  ;  a  century  of  successful  struggles, 
dangers  triumphed  over,  grand  achievement ;  sending 
forth  from  all  these  schools  successive  generations, 
multitudes  of  youth,  both  rich  and  poor,  natives  of  the 
State,  natives  of  the  land,  natives  of  distant  lands  ;  all 
made  the  happier,  more  useful  to  themselves  and  to 
the  world,  for  being  here ;  all  conspiring  to  give  the 
University  and  the  State  a  name  not  to  be  estimated 
in  gold  and  silver !  And  on  that  day,  this  youthful 
band  that  leaves  us  now,  who  shall  be  then  the  silver- 
haired  alumni  of  1937,  will  talk  with  pride  of  Alma 
Mater,  and  rejoice  in  her  prosperity ;  and  give,  per 
chance,  some  kindly  thoughts  to  us  who  cannot  see 
that  distant  day,  for  our  poor  mortal  nature  longs  to  be 
remembered.  And  then,  as  now,  shall  these  old  halls 
behold  another  host  like  this  she  sees  to-day,  with 
speech  and  song  and  shouts  of  joy  bearing  filial  greet 
ings  to  this  shrine  of  love  and  duty ;  singing,  as  we  do 
now,  hymns  of  praise  and  gratitude  to  God,  who  moved 
the  fathers  of  the  State  to  found  this  home  of  learning, 
the  brightest  jewel  in  the  crown  of  Michigan. 


PRINCIPAL  SILL'S   ADDRESS. 


THE  Michigan  State  Teachers'  Association  has  named 
its  representative  on  this  platform,  but  has  given  no 
hint  as  to  what  it  desires  him  to  say.  It  is  then  only 
fair  to  declare,  in  advance,  the  absolution  of  its  mem 
bership  from  all  responsibility  for  the  direction  which 
this  address  shall  take,  and  for  its  probable  omissions 
and  shortcomings. 

Their  choice  of  a  representative  was  probably  a  con 
cession  to  seniority,  for  I  had  the  honor  of  being  a 
minor  officer  of  the  Association,  duly  elected,  at  its 
preliminary  meeting  held  at  the  Normal  School  Build 
ing  nearly  thirty-five  years  ago.  At  all  events  it  is 
pleasant  to  take  this  view  of  the  reason  of  the  choice, 
since  it  affords  a  withering  rebuke  to  those  censorious 
critics  who  delight  in  insisting  that  the  present  de 
praved  generation  is  lacking  in  that  respect  for  age 
that  ought  to  characterize  all  right-minded  people. 
Being,  therefore,  without  instructions,  and  lacking 
sealed  orders  indorsed  to  be  opened  at  some  particu 
lar  point  in  these  proceedings,  I  am  compelled  to 
guess  at  the  wishes  of  my  constituency,  and  to  utter 
such  thoughts  as  it  comes  into  my  heart  to  express. 

And  first  of  all,  as  the  representative  of  a  great  and 
influential  body  of  teachers,  earnest  men  and  women 
not  prone  to  flattery  or  adulation,  I  desire  to  express 
our  appreciation  of  the  honorable  position  assigned  to 
us  in  this  celebration  which  so  fitly  rounds  out  and 


56     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

finishes  the  first  fifty  years  in  the  grand  career  of  the 
University.  It  is  reasonable  that  we  should  regard  an 
invitation  to  be  heard  at  this  time  and  in  this  notable 
presence  as  a  recognition  that  we  are  indeed  an  effi 
cient  factor  in  the  educational  progress  of  this  great 
commonwealth,  to  which  our  love  is  pledged  and  our 
utmost  loyalty  due  and  gladly  rendered.  The  value 
of  such  a  recognition  depends  upon  the  source  from 
which  it  comes,  and  we  are  not  unmindful  that  in  this 
instance  it  comes  from  a  source  whose  dignity  and 
authority  few  will  deny  or  question,  for  the  University 
of  Michigan  may  be  fairly  said  to  stand  among  the 
very  foremost  of  American  institutions  of  learning. 
Indeed,  it  is  doubtful  whether  there  is  upon  the  whole 
continent  another  that  greatly  exceeds  it  in  the  power 
and  extent  of  its  influence  upon  present  educational 
progress.  The  unparalleled  rapidity  of  its  marvellous 
growth ;  the  learning  and  ability  of  its  Faculties  ;  its 
bold  but  prudent  leadership  in  whatever  is  wisely  pro 
gressive  ;  the  numerical  greatness  and  the  cosmopol 
itan  character  of  its  constituency,  representing  every 
State  and  Territory  of  the  Union,  the  islands  of  the 
sea,  and  every  continent  the  sun  shines  upon  in  its 
daily  course,  —  have  challenged  the  admiration  and 
'  wonder  of  the  civilized  world. 

The  material  advantages  of  Michigan  have  made 
her  name  widely  known.  Within  the  limits  of  a  great 
circle  she  is  famed  for  her  unrivalled  commercial  facil 
ities  ;  for  the  magnificence  of  the  great  lakes  that 
almost  encircle  her,  and  the  majestic  straits,  capable  of 
floating  the  commerce  of  the  world,  by  which  these  are 
linked  together  ;  for  the  generous  fertility  of  her  soil, 
and  the  incalculable  wealth  of  her  mineral  resources : 


PRINCIPAL   SILL'S   ADDRESS.  57 

but  beyond  the  circle  which  I  have  described  she  is 
known  and  honored   through   the  fame  of  her  great 
University,  an  institution  which,  within  the  memory 
of  men  and  women  still  in  the  prime  of  their  useful 
ness  and  activity,  has  struggled  through  the  weakness 
of  infancy,  has  survived  the  dangers  of  adolescence, 
and  has  come  at  least  to  the  beginning  of  a  maturity 
glorious  in  present  fact,  and  still  more  glorious  in  the 
promise  of  its  future  ;  an  institution  which  has  already 
adorned  the  name  of  Michigan  with  a  radiance  which 
shines  afar,  like  the  "  glory  of  the  golden  mist "  which 
Pallas  Athena  put  round  about  the  head  of  Achilles, 
beloved  of  Heaven.     Recognition  from  such  a  source  is 
honorable,  and  we  of  the  Association  do  not,  I  am  sure, 
fail  in  our  appreciation  of  the  respect  thus  shown.     I 
take  it  for  granted  also  that  in  the  cordial  invitation 
extended   to  us  there  is  implied  another  kindly  and 
important  recognition,  namely,  of  the  common  schools, 
graded  and  ungraded,  of  which,  more  than  any  other 
existing  body,  our  Association  is  the  recognized   ex 
ponent  and  representative.     Taking  into  account  the 
intimate  relation  existing  between  these  and  the  Uni 
versity,  such  recognition  is  eminently  fit  and  proper. 
These  are,  in  a  sense,  from  the  lowest  to  the  highest 
grade,  from  the  primary  class  wrestling  with  the  alpha 
bet  and  the  primer  to  the  most  advanced  form  in  the 
high  school,  preparatory  schools  for  the   University. 
The  University  is  the  very  keystone  of  the  arch,  but 
these  are  its  foundations  and   its  supporting  pillars. 
The    relations  existing   between   this   institution,   the 
acknowledged  head  of  our  system,  and  the   common 
schools  which  furnish  its  constituency,  are  organic  and 
vital.     They  are  relations  arising  from  mutual  indebt- 


58      UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN:  SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

edness  and  nicely  balanced  interdependence.  They 
are  parts  of  one  whole,  and  each  is  necessary  to  the 
prosperity  and  progress  of  the  other. 

The  State  Teachers'  Association,  speaking  in  behalf 
of  the  Michigan  public  schools  of  elementary  and 
secondary  instruction,  offers  to  the  University  to-day 
the  greetings  of  a  vast  constituency.  Through  it  a 
half  million  of  pupils,  officered  by  fifteen  thousand 
teachers,  voice  their  kind  wishes  and  their  congratu 
lations.  Had  they  come  in  person  instead  of  by  rep 
resentative,  they  would,  I  fear,  have  overtaxed  the 
generous  hospitality  even  of  the  university  city.  Im 
agine  the  head  of  a  single-file  procession  whose  rear 
guard  would  be  somewhere  in  the  Upper  Peninsula, 
wending  its  way  through  the  streets  of  this  astonished 
town  ! 

I  recognize  this  as  preeminently  and  conspicuously 
University  Day.  It  is  a  time  for  showering  well- 
earned  benedictions  upon  her  head,  for  crowning  her 
with  wreaths  and  garlands,  and  for  laying  offerings  of 
love  and  honor  at  her  feet. 

Our  Association  is  not  here  to  glorify  itself,  or  to 
magnify  the  records  of  its  own  attainments,  but  rather 
to  present  its  tribute  of  kind  wishes,  sincere  respect, 
and  abiding  good-will.  And  yet  rny  brethren  of  the 
Association  will,  I  suppose,  expect  me  to  justify  the 
wisdom  of  the  invitation  extended  to  us,  by  referring 
modestly  to  the  circumstances  of  its  birth  and  the 
details  of  its  honorable  career,  and  by  setting  forth 
some  of  the  directions  in  which  it  has,  with  varying 
success,  sought  to  correct  the  defects  and  enhance 
the  efficiency  of  the  school  system  at  the  head  of 
which  stands  our  noble  University.  I  have  planned  so 


PRINCIPAL   SILL'S   ADDRESS.  59 

to  do ;  but  1852,  the  birth  year  of  our  Association,  ia 
the  central  point  of  a  brief  period,  including  not  more 
than  a  twelvemonth  on  either  side,  which  marks  the 
beginning  of  a  great  and  fruitful  school  revival  in 
Michigan,  a  revival  which  profoundly  affected  the  in 
terests  of  all  our  schools,  and  the  University  not  less 
than  the  rest.  I  have  chosen  this  renaissance  in  edu 
cation,  with  a  few  of  the  more  conspicuous  events  that 
ushered  it  in,  as  the  subject  of  my  address  to-day.  As 
I  proceed  I  shall  have  occasion  to  refer  to  the  birth 
and  organization  of  our  Association. 

The  date  to  which  I  have  referred  marks  a  period 
of  unparalleled  activity  in  the  educational  history  of 
Michigan.  The  labors  of  the  fathers,  notably  the  wise 
and  intelligently  directed  efforts  of  the  first  Superin 
tendent  of  Public  Instruction  and  of  his  immediate 
successors,  began  at  this  time  to  show  promise  of  bear 
ing  fruit,  long  desired  and  anxiously  waited  for.  Since 
the  adoption  of  the  first  constitution,  there  had  been 
skilful  and  laborious  planning  for  the  future,  but  ac 
tual  results  had  been  meagre  and  unsatisfactory.  Not 
yet  had  the  people  become  aroused  and  awakened. 
The  common  schools,  in  general  meanly  housed  and 
inadequately  equipped  and  supervised,  suffering  from 
the  administration  of  untrained  and  often  incompetent 
teachers,  and  burdened  by  the  heavy  weight  of  the 
rate-bill  system  of  support,  had  made  little  progress. 
The  University,  now  fifteen  years  old,  counting  from 
the  date  of  its  organization,  and  eleven  years  count 
ing  from  the  time  of  the  reception  of  its  first  class,  had 
as  yet  accomplished  little  to  justify  the  hopes  of  its 
founders,  and  had  given  no  sign  of  the  brilliancy  of 
its  future.  But  now,  after  a  period  of  deep  depression 


60     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

and  discouragement,  there  was  hope  of  better  things. 
The  framers  of  the  new  constitution  had  learned  wis 
dom  from  the  past,  and  its  provisions  in  reference  to 
public  instruction  gave  new  hope  and  courage  to  the 
friends  of  education.  Among  other  excellent  pro 
visions  contained  in  it  was  one  of  transcendent  value 
and  importance,  namely,  a  mandatory  clause  requiring 
the  legislature  to  provide  for  a  system  of  free  primary 
schools,  with  doors  open  alike  to  all,  within  five  years 
from  the  date  of  its  adoption.  Up  to  this  time  the 
schools  had  not  been  free.  From  the  beginning  their 
support  had  come  largely  from  the  collection  of  rate- 
bills.  This  is  a  wretched  and  ruinous  system  of  sup 
port.  No  schools  can  prosper  under  it.  It  is  a  pre 
mium  paid  for  irregularity  and  absenteeism,  and  it  had 
been  for  years  the  chronic  and  crowning  discourage 
ment  of  the  friends  of  education.  At  the  opening  of  a 
term  there  would  be,  perhaps,  a  fair  attendance,  which 
continued  until  the  primary  school  fund  and  money 
raised  by  taxation  for  school  expenses  were  exhausted, 
and  then  the  stampede  began.  There  was  no  certainty 
as  to  the  amount  for  which  the  rate-bill  would  call. 
The  poor  were  obliged  by  necessity  to  withdraw  their 
children,  and  the  mean  and  avaricious  were  sure  to  do 
so.  Every  withdrawal  increased  the  cost  of  tuition 
to  the  pupils  who  remained.  Then  came  the  final 
panic  and  the  school-house  was  deserted.  Under  such 
a  system  progress  was  impossible,  studies  were  inter 
rupted,  heart  burnings  and  district  quarrels  were  en 
gendered,  and  frequently  the  schools  were  broken  up 
long  before  the  proper  date  for  closing  them.  From  the 
beginning,  intelligent  friends  of  the  schools  had  pro 
tested  against  such  a  system,  and  had  earnestly  sought 


PRINCIPAL   SILL'S   ADDRESS.  61 

a  remedy  for  its  evils.  State  superintendents  in  their 
yearly  reports  had  a  standing  chapter  in  which  they 
bewailed  and  deplored  the  mischiefs  of  the  rate-bill, 
and  pointed  out  to  the  people  and  legislature  that  no 
real  progress  or  improvement  could  reasonably  be 
hoped  for  until  there  should  be  a  radical  reform  in  the 
method  of  meeting  the  expense  of  instruction.  But 
protests  were  unavailing,  and  for  a  time  it  seemed  as  if 
this  ruinous  policy  had  come  to  stay  forever. 

•  •  -s 

But  the  new  constitution  recognized    the   pestilent, 
evils  of  such  a  method,  and  had  provided  a  cuffjrtbr'  *    >  r.'1' 
them.     It  is  not  easy   at  this   time,  and  for 
whose  memory  does  not  cover  the  date  of  which  I  a1^<    5  *», 
speaking,  to  understand  the  delight  and  approval  with 
which  the  school-men  of  those  days  hailed   this  new 
and   most  promising  departure,  and   how  heartily  the 
convention  was  applauded  for  placing  Michigan  side 
by  side  with  those  who  take  the  safe  ground  that  edu 
cation  is  one  of  the  rights  of  man  in  civilized  commu 
nities  ;  that  the  highest  safety  of  a  state  lies  in  the 
intelligence  of  her  citizens ;  that  the   child   does  not 
belong  exclusively  to  the  parent,  but  to  the  state  as 
well ;  and  that  it  is  right,  as  a  measure  of  self-defense, 
if  for  no  higher  reason,  to  tax  property  in  order  to  add 
to  the  value  of  man. 

This  was  a  case  in  which,  as  it  turned  out,  the  famil 
iar  debating-school  question,  "  Resolved,  that  the  pleas 
ures  of  anticipation  are  greater  than  those  of  partici 
pation,"  had  to  be  decided  in  the  affirmative  :  for  these 
rejoicing  friends  of  the  school  did  not  know  that  it 
would  take  nineteen  years  of  steady,  judicious,  and 
well-merited  prodding  to  convince  the  legislature  that 
it  was  best  to  obey  the  constitution;  for  not  until  18G9 


62      UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

did  the  representatives  of  the  people  take  measures  to 
execute  through  appropriate  legislation  the  plain  man 
date  of  the  supreme  law  of  the  State. 

One  among  the  many  events  that  made  the  epoch  of 
the  revival  notable  was  the  organization  of  the  Mich 
igan  State  Teachers'  Association,  which  began  its  ca 
reer  on  the  twelfth  day  of  October,  1852.  Immediately 
after  the  formal  dedication  of  the  State  Normal  School, 
of  which  I  shall  speak  hereafter,  a  State  Teachers' 
Institute  of  three  weeks'  duration  was  held  in  its  main 
hall.  More  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  teachers  were 
in  attendance,  and  the  whole  session  was  characterized 
by  great  and  well-sustained  interest.  The  organiza 
tion  of  our  Association  was  an  incident  of  this  Insti 
tute,  brought  about  by  some  of  its  members,  who 
builded  better  than  they  knew.  Its  chief  projector 
and  first  president  was  A.  S.  Welch,  a  graduate  of  this 
University  of  the  class  of  '46,  and  later  the  worthy 
recipient  of  its  degree  of  doctor  of  laws.  He  is  still 
living,  if  existence  outside  of  the  State  of  Michigan 
can  truthfully  be  called  living,  and  still  active  and 
influential  as  an  educator.  Now  that  occasion  has 
compelled  me  to  name  him,  I  can  hardly  forbear  say 
ing  more  concerning  his  splendid  services  in  these 
earlier  days.  But  such  mention  might  seern  invidious 
and  unjust  to  other  living  men  who  also  stoutly  bore 
the  burden  of  the  times,  and  deserve  well  of  the  com 
monwealth  for  their  devotion  to  the  interests  of  her 
schools. 

To  those  who  are  familiar  with  the  history  of  our 
Association  it  will  not,  I  am  sure,  seem  boastful  or 
vainglorious  in  its  representative  to  name  its  incep 
tion  and  organization  as  an  event  well  worthy  of  note, 


PRINCIPAL   SILL'S   ADDRESS.  63 

among  others  that  give  interest  and  significance  to  the 
epoch  of  the  renaissance.  It  has  borne  an  honorable 
part  in  many  conflicts  waged  in  behalf  of  free  educa 
tion  and  the  interests  auxiliary  to  it.  Undoubtedly,  in 
the  development  and  perfection  of  our  system,  it  has 
been  efficient  and  helpful,  always  pulling  a  laboring 
oar,  and  its  claims  to  recognition  by  all  friends  and 
promoters  of  the  great  cause  in  Michigan  will  hardly 
be  disputed.  I  note  first  the  part  which  it  had  in  the 
establishment  and  maintenance  of  the  Michigan  Jour 
nal  of  Education,  which,  during  the  eight  years  of  its 
existence  intervening  between  1854  and  1862,  was  a 
powerful  auxiliary  to  the  State  department  of  instruc 
tion,  and  of  great  value  to  the  cause  generally  in  arous 
ing  public  sentiment,  in  directing  public  opinion,  and 
in  securing  wise  and  helpful  legislation  in  the  interests 
of  the  schools.  This  journal  was  launched  upon  its 
successful  career  by  a  committee  of  the  Association. 
Afterwards,  Dr.  J.  M.  Gregory,  a  member  of  the  edit 
ing  committee,  assumed  editorial  and  financial  charge ; 
but  another  committee,  by  a  memorial  address  to  the 
legislature,  obtained  for  it  such  substantial  financial 
aid  as  to  secure  its  permanent  success. 

Again  I  invite  attention  to  its  earnest  and  effective 
advocacy  of  the  right  of  women  to  the  advantages 
which  this  University,  up  to  the  year  1870,  had  offered 
only  to  men.  This  contention  lasted  fifteen  years, 
during  which  the  Association  righteously  took  sides 
with  the  legislature  and  with  advanced  popular  senti 
ment  in  favor  of  the  movement,  rather  than  with  the 
feeling  of  distrust  and  even  of  opposition  which  for 
years  prevailed  in  the  councils  of  the  University  itself, 
a  distrust  and  opposition  which  a  few  years  of  trial 


64     UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

and  favorable  results  were  sufficient  to  uproot  and 
destroy.  Perhaps  it  was  mere  coincidence,  but  I  can 
not  forbear  mentioning  the  fact,  noted  by  the  historian 
of  the  Association,  that  the  Association's  final  shot 
in  the  campaign,  a  resolution  declaring  "  that  ladies 
should,  by  right  and  for  the  proper  enhancement  of 
educational  interests,  enjoy  equal  privileges  with  men 
in  our  University,  and  in  every  other  institution  of 
learning  in  the  State,"  was  fired  at  a  meeting  held  on 
the  very  last  days  of  December,  1869,  and  that  the 
action  of  the  Board  of  Regents,  conceding  that  women 
are  persons,  bears  date  in  the  first  week  in  the  suc 
ceeding  January. 

Further,  many  will  remember  the  determined  and 
long-continued  efforts  made  by  the  Association  in  favor 
of  suitable  and  responsible  supervision  for  the  common 
schools,  and  its  final  victory  made  temporarily  barren 
by  unfortunate  and  ill-considered  legislation. 

I  have  heretofore  spoken  of  the  rate-bill,  of  its 
blighting  effects  upon  the  schools,  and  of  the  tenacity 
with  which  it  persisted  for  fourteen  years  after  the 
date  set  by  the  constitution  for  its  abolition.  The 
records  will  show  that  in  this  conflict  the  Association 
was  always  at  the  front  waging  stubborn  battle  until 
the  final  winning  of  the  victory. 

In  the  matter  of  the  township  as  the  territorial  unit 
of  the  common  schools,  the  conflict  is  still  on.  Wait 
a  while,  and  see  if  we  do  not  persist  until  victory  shall 
perch  upon  our  banners. 

Another  noteworthy  event  of  the  year  of  the  revival 
was  the  dedication  and  formal  opening  of  the  State 
Normal  School.  Long  before,  in  1836,  the  first  Super 
intendent  of  Public  Instruction  in  Michigan  began  the 


PRINCIPAL   SILL'S   ADDRESS.  65 

agitation  of  this  subject  by  urging  upon  the  attention 
of  the  legislature  and  the  people  the  value  of  training 
schools,  and  the  imperative  need,  in  any  system  of 
instruction,  of  means  for  the  special  preparation  of 
teachers  for  this  work.  A  careful  student  of  the  Ger 
man  system,  and  a  firm  believer  in  its  excellence,  the 
Hon.  John  D.  Pierce  recommended  for  Michigan  the 
adoption  of  a  similar  scheme  for  special  pedagogical 
training.  His  immediate  successors  in  the  superinten- 
dency  were  urgent  in  the  same  direction.  In  1849 
the  Hon.  Ira  Mayhew,  the  Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction,  supplemented  appeals  already  made  in  his 
previous  reports  with  one  which  was  so  strong  and 
convincing  that  it  at  last  made  its  impression  upon  the 
legislature,  and  in  that  year  an  act  was  passed  pro 
viding  for  the  establishment  of  a  State  Normal  School, 
and  for  the  creation  of  a  State  Board  of  Education, 
under  whose  control  it  was  to  be  organized  and  oper 
ated.  This  Board  secured  a  site  at  Ypsilanti,  and  pro 
ceeded  to  the  erection  of  a  suitable  building,  which, 
completed  and  ready  for  use,  was  dedicated  with  ap 
propriate  ceremonies  on  the  fifth  day  ol  October,  1852. 
The  chief  address  was  delivered  by  the  Hon.  John  D. 
Pierce,  the  beloved  and  venerated  father  of  the  Mich 
igan  system  of  education. 

It  seems  at  this  point  that  a  moment  should  be  spent 
in  recalling  to  mind  this  central  and  conspicuous  figure 
in  the  earlier  history  of  our  schools,  and  especially  so 
since  it  was  he  who,  with  great  foresight  and  intelli 
gent  skill,  not  only  outlined  and  suggested,  but  set 
forth  in  considerable  detail,  the  plan  upon  which  the 
University  has  been  conducted  from  that  day  to  this. 
Michigan  owes  him  sincere  thanks  and  grateful  remem- 


66     UNIVERSITY    OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

brance.  Soon  after  the  adoption  of  the  first  constitu 
tion  the  legislature  trusted  to  him  the  duty  of  devis 
ing  a  complete  scheme  of  public  instruction,  including 
plans  for  the  organization  of  the  University.  No  man 
ever  executed  a  great  and  laborious  task  more  wisely 
and  faithfully.  Grasping  in  its  fulness  the  greatness  of 
the  work  committed  to  his  hands,  and  the  magnitude 
of  the  problems  he  was  set  to  solve,  and  profoundly 
impressed  with  the  responsibilities  of  his  position,  he 
spared  no  labor  to  fit  himself  for  his  great  task.  He 
brought  to  the  performance  of  his  duties  all  the  re 
sources  of  his  far-seeing  wisdom,  persevering  and  self- 
sacrificing  industry,  and  the  full  energy  of  a  noble 
enthusiasm  born  of  love  for  his  fellow-men  and  an 
abiding  confidence  in  the  value  of  universal  education. 
He  saw,  as  the  framers  of  the  old  constitution  had  not 
seen,  that  the  schools  must  be  free  in  order  to  work 
out  the  highest  and  best  results,  and  he  never  ceased 
to  urge  this  cardinal  doctrine  upon  the  people  and 
upon  successive  legislatures.  To  him,  universities  had 
their  justification,  not  alone  in  their  direct  and  obvi 
ous  advantages,  but,  also  and  emphatically,  in  the 
truth  that  elementary  education  must  wither  and 
finally  perish  without  them.  The  people  trusted  him 
to  the  uttermost,  and  the  legislature,  confident  in  his 
wisdom  and  integrity,  followed,  almost  without  devia 
tion,  the  course  which  he  marked  out.  Let  us  remem 
ber  that  he  wrought  almost  without  precedents  or 
means  of  comparison  for  his  guidance.  I  saw  him 
first  on  the  occasion  of  the  dedication  to  which  I  have 
alluded.  He  was  even  at  this  time  white-haired  and 
venerable  in  mien  and  bearing,  although  he  was  hardly 
past  the  prime  of  his  years.  To  one  looking  upon  his 


PRINCIPAL   SILL'S   ADDRESS.  67 

benevolent  face  and  his  snowy  locks  and  into  his 
kindly  eyes,  it  was  easy  to  see  good  reasons  why  those 
who  knew  and  loved  him  had,  as  by  common  consent, 
come  to  call  him  "  Father  Pierce."  His  place  in  history 
is  amony:  the  foremost  of  Michigan's  real  benefactors. 

O  o 

I  am  sure  that  this  University  will  cherish  his  memory 
and  see  to  it  that  the  story  of  his  life  and  the  record  of 
his  works  shall  not  be  forgotten. 

I  have  already  alluded  to  the  fact  that,  up  to  the 
time  of  the  revival,  the  University  had  led  a  languish 
ing  existence.  As  yet  it  gave  no  hint  of  the  vast 
possibilities  which  succeeding  years  have  revealed 
and  realized.  Under  the  administration  of  executives 
whose  term  of  office  lasted  only  a  single  year,  there 
was  no  possibility  of  a  fixed  and  continuous  policy,  or 
of  any  adequate  prevision  in  its  councils ;  and  this 
great  institution,  now  the  pride  and  glory  of  the  State, 
was  showing  signs  of  decadence  rather  than  growth. 
The  Regents,  appointed  under  the  old  constitution, 
had  established  branches  or  preparatory  academies, 
scattered  about  the  State,  isolated  from  the  parent 
institution,  and  having  no  close  administrative  con 
nection  with  it.  They  should  have  remembered  what 
the  Scripture  says  of  the  fruitlessness  of  the  branch 
"  except  it  abide  in  the  vine."  These  were  the  only 
acknowledged  preparatory  schools,  and  they  did  little 
toward  supplying  the  University  with  properly  pre 
pared  candidates  for  admission.  In  1848  the  number 
had  dwindled  to  four,  and  the  last  one  had  ended  its 
miserable  existence  before  the  beginning  of  the  year 
to  which  I  have  called  attention.  They  had  sadly 
disappointed  the  expectations  of  their  projectors.  A 
chief  cause  for  their  failure  to  meet  the  need  for  which 


68     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

they  were  established,  and  the  reason  for  their  early 
dissolution  and  disappearance,  was  thus  set  forth  by  Dr. 
Zina  Pitcher  in  a  memoir  written  in  1852  for  the  pur 
pose  of  bringing  before  the  new  Board  of  Regents  in 
formation  concerning  the  condition  of  the  University: 
"  From  this  experimental  though  abortive  effort  to 
build  up  and  sustain  branches  of  the  University  the 
Board  have  learned,  and  they  deem  the  lesson  of  suf 
ficient  importance  to  have  it  on  record,  that  local 
institutions  of  learning  thrive  best  under  the  imme 
diate  management  of  the  citizens  of  the  place  in  which 
they  are  located,  and  when  endowed  and  sustained  by 
their  immediate  patrons." 

The  failure  of  the  branches  left  a  great  gulf  between 
the  primary  schools  and  the  University,  and  for  years 
there  were  idle  attempts  to  bridge  it  by  means  of  pri 
vate  seminaries  and  a  preparatory  department.  But 
few  were  wise  and  bold  enough  to  look  in  the  right 
direction  for  the  coming  remedy.  Four  years  before, 
the  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  in  his  re 
port  for  1848,  had  spoken  hopefully  of  the  public  high 
schools,  or  union  schools  as  they  were  then  called,  as 
giving  promise  of  meeting  this  deplorable  want ;  and 
Superintendent  Shearman  in  1852  spoke  still  more 
confidently  of  them  as  the  future  preparatory  schools 
for  the  University,  and  in  support  of  his  views  was 
able  to  say  that  the  union  school  at  Jonesville  had 
already  furnished  candidates  for  admission  to  the  fresh 
man  class  prepared  in  the  most  satisfactory  manner. 
From  this  date  forward  the  high  schools  of  the  State 
came  promptly  to  the  rescue,  and  there  was  swift  pro 
gress  toward  fulfilment  of  these  prophecies. 

Seven  years  afterwards,  in  1859,  the  question  of  pre- 


PRINCIPAL   SILL'S   ADDRESS.  69 

paratory  schools  was  fully  and  happily  settled.  The 
Hon.  J.  M.  Gregory,  then  Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction,  spoke  of  them  as  follows :  "  The  union 
school  has  vindicated  its  claim  by  this  most  practical 
of  all  tests,  and  henceforth  we  must  look  to  these 
schools  to  supply  the  demand  for  higher  intermediate 
education,"  and  to  this  he  adds:  "I  count  it  as  the 
most  beautiful  feature  of  our  school  system  that  thus, 
up  from  the  very  rnidst  of  the  primary  schools,  should 
grow  up  these  free  academies,  to  carry  forward  the 
work  of  those  schools  and  to  crown  them  with  honor. 
They  come  not  as  strangers  into  the  school  system, 
claiming  for  themselves  the  post  of  honor,  engrossing 
the  best  minds  and  best  public  sympathies,  and  foster 
ing  a  pride  that  looks  down  with  contempt  upon  the 
common  schools  as  fit  for  only  the  poor  and  ignorant ; 
but  they  grow  up  as  kindred  in  the  great  family  of 
schools,  exhibiting  the  vitality  of  the  system  that  gave 
them  birth,  and  carry  over  to  the  whole  public  school 
system  whatever  of  sympathy  and  love  they  may  win." 
Thus  help  came  at  last  through  an  extension  of  the 
common  school  system.  The  union  schools,  year  by 
year,  made  progress  in  bringing  their  pupils  to  the  de 
gree  of  advancement  that  a  university  ought  to  require 
of  those  whom  it  admits  to  its  privileges ;  but  it  is 
a  fact  which  deeply  concerns  the  future  of  the  Uni 
versity,  and  one  to  which  its  friends  ought  to  give  the 
most  serious  attention,  that  the  union  and  high  schools 
have  never  yet,  even  to  this  day,  covered  the  ground 
that  rightfully  belongs  to  the  domain  of  secondary  in 
struction.  There  is  still  open  and  unoccupied  space 
between  the  upper  limit  of  high  school  preparation 
and  the  lower  boundary  of  legitimate  university  work. 


70     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN  :    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

Careful  observers  of  our  educational  system,  and  all 
readers  of  the  annual  reports  of  the  President  of  the 
University,  are  familiar  with  this  weakest  point  in  that 
system,  though  the  casual  observer  sees  nothing  amiss. 
He  sees  the  young  student  make  his  way  up  through 
the  primary  and  grammar  schools,  finish  his  prescribed 
course  in  the  high  school  studies,  and,  diploma  in  hand, 
enter  the  portals  of  the  University.  In  all  this  there 
seems  to  be  no  break*  or  interruption,  but  rather  per 
fect  continuity  from  beginning  to  end.  And  so  there 
is  apparent  continuity,  but  only  because  the  Univer 
sity  unwillingly,  but  under  compulsion  by  the  exi 
gencies  of  the  case,  fills  the  interval  by  undertaking 
and  doing  more  than  a  year  of  mere  preparatory  work. 
There  ought  to  be  devised  some  means  of  relief.  This 
institution  ought  to  be  allowed  to  attend  solely  to  the 
great  work  which  strictly  and  fairly  belongs  to  it. 
This  problem  is  not  by  any  means  a  new  one.  It  has 
been  earnestly  considered  in  the  past,  but  the  advan 
cing  wisdom  of  fifty  years  has  not  as  yet  wrought  out 
an  accepted  solution.  May  we  not  reasonably  hope, 
however,  that  the  vitality  of  our  system  of  instruction, 
and  its  inherent  tendency  to  growth,  will  by  and  by, 
and  perhaps  in  the  near  future,  provide  an  adequate 
remedy  ?  Will  not  the  causes  which  have  brought 
our  high  schools  to  their  present  point  of  advance 
ment,  yet  bring  them  up  to  the  full  measure  required 
for  covering  the  whole  field  of  secondary  instruction  ? 
What  has  brought  them  to  their  present  standard  ? 
Not  so  much  the  needs  of  the  University  as  determi 
nation  on  the  part  of  the  people  to  give  their  children 
at  their  own  homes  the  means  of  educational  training 
reaching  far  beyond  the  limits  of  elementary  instruc- 


PRINCIPAL  SILL'S   ADDRESS.  71 

tion.  Is  not  this  feeling  active  still,  and  can  it  not  be 
depended  upon  to  be  active  in  the  future  ?  The  signs 
of  the  times  do  not  indicate  that  the  men  and  women 
of  Michigan  will  be  content  with  the  present  range  of 
instruction  in  their  common  schools.  There  will  be 
progress  in  this  direction,  and  by  and  by,  perhaps, 
chasms  will  be  bridged,  the  high  schools  be  true  and 
sufficient  gymnasia,  and  their  graduates  be  prepared 
for  entry  at  once  on  real  university  training.  Even 
now  there  are  those  who  confidently  affirm  that  there 
is  in  the  lower  classes  of  the  University  a  wasteful 
duplication  of  training  which  the  better  and  stronger 
high  schools  are  abundantly  able  to  give,  and  that  the 
time  has  come  when  it  may  profitably  saw  out  some 
of  the  lower  rungs  of  its  ladder.  Such  expressions  of 
opinion  are  significant,  and  suggest  a  serious  inquiry 
whether  the  high  schools  are  not  able  to  do  more  than 
they  yet  have  been  asked  to  accomplish,  and  whether 
even  now  the  University  gives  them  "  room  according 
to  their  strength."  Let  us  note  the  advance  made 
within  the  last  twenty-five  years,  an  advance  that  the 
boldest  would  not  have  dared  to  prophesy,  and  then 
let  us  take  courage  for  the  future. 

But  previous  to  1852  no  perceptible  benefits  had 
come  to  the  University  from  the  union  and  high 
schools.  It  was  an  army  cut  off  from  its  base  of  sup 
plies.  It  was  a  railroad  system  with  its  terminal 
stations,  warehouses,  elevators,  equipped  and  in  order 
for  business,  but  without  a  connecting  track,  and  with 
only  a  remote  prospect  of  its  construction.  Under 
such  circumstances  there  was  loss  rather  than  gain, 
both  in  interest  and  in  numbers.  The  class  of  1845 
numbered  twelve  literary  graduates,  while  that  of 


72     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

1851  numbered  only  ten,  and  the  largest  class  of  the 
intervening  years  numbered  only  twenty-three. 

But  during  the  year  of  which  I  am  speaking,  matters 
began  to  mend  and  prospects  to  brighten.  There  was 
a  sudden  and  pronounced  awakening  in  educational  in 
terests  all  along  the  line.  The  people  had  just  begun 
to  understand  the  contents  of  the  new  constitution 
drafted  in  1850  and  adopted  in  1851. 

This  instrument  made  wise  and  practical  provision 
for  improvement  in  the  administration  of  the  Univer 
sity.  The  membership  of  the  Board  of  Regents  was 
reduced  to  a  reasonable  and  convenient  number,  and 
their  sole  function  was  to  be  the  care  of  the  Univer 
sity  and  of  all  its  great  interests.  The  Regents  were 
to  be  chosen  directly  by  the  people,  thus  giving  the 
opportunity  for  selection  in  reference  to  fitness,  and 
greatly  lessening  the  danger  of  interference  and  dic 
tation  by  any  department  of  the  State  government. 

The  need  of  a  permanent  and  responsible  head  for 
the  University  was  so  urgent  and  so  obvious  that  a 
clause  was  embodied  in  the  constitution  commanding 
the  Regents  at  their  first  annual  meeting,  or  as  soon 
thereafter  as  may  be,  to  elect  a  president  of  the  Uni 
versity,  who  was,  by  the  same  authority,  made  presi 
dent  of  the  Board  of  Regents,  thus  securing  his 
wisdom  and  experience  in  all  its  councils.  They 
acted  promptly,  and  with  decision  and  wisdom.  They 
lost  no  time  in  obeying  the  mandate  of  the  consti 
tution.  A  little  more  than  six  months  after  their 
organization,  they  chose  Dr.  Henry  P.  Tappan  Presi 
dent  of  the  University.  Their  choice  met  the  hearty 
approval  of  intelligent  friends  of  the  institution,  re 
vived  their  sinking  courage,  and  filled  their  hearts 


PRINCIPAL  SILL'S  ADDRESS.  73 

with  renewed  confidence  and  hope.  At  the  time  of 
which  I  am  speaking  he  was  yet  new  in  his  office ;  but 
the  unquestioning  trust  which  his  name  and  his  repu 
tation  inspired,  and  his  speedily  discovered  power  to 
convince  men  and  to  fire  their  hearts  with  the  same 
earnestness  that  glowed  in  his  own,  made  his  accept 
ance  of  the  proffered  presidency  the  most  conspicuous 
factor  in  the  revival  to  which  I  have  invited  your 
attention.  A  few  words  concerning  him,  spoken  with 
great  love  and  reverence,  will  close  what  I  have  to  say 
of  the  renaissance  and  its  conspicuous  characteristics. 

A  kind  Providence  guided  the  Regents  in  their  se 
lection.  Dr.  Tappan  was  the  man  for  the  time  and 
for  the  place.  Broad  in  his  culture,  profound  in  his 
scholarship,  forcible,  direct,  and  eloquent  in  speech,  a 
thorough  student  of  systems  of  education  at  home  and 
abroad,  ripe  in  years  and  experience,  full  of  temperate 
zeal  and  intelligent  enthusiasm,  commanding  in  mien 
and  in  presence  as  well  as  in  his  great  abilities,  a 
natural  leader  of  men,  he  easily  rallied  all  available 
forces  and  energies  to  the  building  up  of  the  institu 
tion  with  which  he  had  cast  his  lot.  It  was  a  case  of 
regeneration.  The  University  was  born  again.  He 
was  its  true  founder.  With  his  administration  its  real 
career  began.  The  impetus  given  to  it  by  his  genius 
and  his  labors  made  possible  its  subsequent  progress 
from  triumph  to  triumph.  The  young  men  of  Michigan 
loved  him  and  venerated  him  as  their  "  guide,  philos 
opher,  and  friend,"  and  he  bound  their  hearts  to  him 
with  fetters  of  steel.  Nearly  five  years  ago,  from  his 
lovely  villa  that  looks  out  upon  the  quiet  waters  of 
Lake  Geneva,  he  went  to  his  eternal  reward.  May  the 
University  of  Michigan,  still  triumphant  and  wisely 


74     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

progressive,  remain  forever,  as  it  is  to-day,  worthy  of 
the  love  and  loyalty  of  all  its  sons  and  daughters, 
worthy  of  the  high  place  which  its  achievements  have 
already  won  for  it,  and  worthy  as  a  monument  to  the 
wisdom,  foresight,  and  devotion  of  its  real  father  and 
founder ! 


EX-GOVERNOR   BLAIR'S   ADDRESS. 


IT  is  only  one  year  ago  that  we  were  celebrating  the 
completion  of  the  first  half  century  of  the  life  of  the 
State  of  Michigan.  The  great  officers  of  the  State,  its 
legislators,  both  past  and  present,  and  a  great  body  of 
its  representative  men  of  all  the  professions  and  in 
dustries,  were  gathered  there  at  the  State  Capitol  in 
Lansing. 

The  State  was  still  very  young,  counting  the  years 
as  the  life  of  a  nation  is  reckoned.  Many  of  those 
present  were  much  older  than  the  State  of  Michigan, 
had  been  present  at  its  organization,  and  had  wit 
nessed  all  its  marvellous  growth.  Its  whole  existence 
was  comprised  in  that  half  hundred  years.  And  yet,  if 
we  count  its  years  by  what  has  been  done  in  them,  we 
should  have  measured  its  existence  by  centuries.  At 
the  beginning  of  that  term,  an  unbroken  wilderness, 
upon  which  the  primeval  forest  still  stood,  was  un vexed 
as  yet  by  the  woodman's  axe.  The  two  peninsulas 
that  constituted  its  territory,  enfolded  within  the  arms 
of  the  greatest  chain  of  lakes  on  the  globe,  was  largely 
still  an  almost  unknown  region.  Its  agriculture  was 
confined  to  a  few  counties  on  the  southern  border,  and 
was  only  just  in  its  beginnings.  Its  commerce  was 
insignificant,  and  all  its  great  resources  of  minerals 
and  timber  were  wholly  undeveloped.  The  popula 
tion  was  hardly  a  hundred  thousand,  scattered  along 
the  eastern  and  southern  edge  of  the  State.  Now  here 


76     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

are  two  millions  of  people  in  a  sturdy  young  common 
wealth  in  a  territory  that  is  sufficient  for  ten  millions 
that  are  coming.  Here  are  all  the  institutions  of  civ 
ilization  in  a  hopeful  and  vigorous  growth. 

There  has  been  no  substantial  check  in  its  onward 
march  from  the  beginning.  Michigan  has  already 
taken  her  part  with  distinction  in  the  great  historic 
events  of  the  century.  She  took  up  the  cause  of  the 
nation  of  which  she  admits  herself  to  be  a  part,  and  in 
one  of  the  greatest  wars  of  modern  times  illustrated 
the  annals  of  the  country  by  the  devotion  of  her  citi 
zen  soldiers  on  the  historic  battle-fields  of  that  bloody 
conflict. 

Well  might  the  founders  of  the  State  gather  at  the 
capital  to  exchange  congratulations  over  the  half  cen 
tury  that  had  passed,  and  indulge  in  bright  hopes  for 
the  future ! 

Our  country  is  full  of  these  examples  of  aston 
ishing  growth  in  very  brief  periods.  They  are  not, 
therefore,  altogether  accidental.  There  has  been  a  far- 
reaching  wisdom  exercised  in  the  whole  of  it,  and 
especially  in  this  part  of  the  country,  known  early  as 
the  Northwest  Territory. 

The  great  Ordinance  of  1787,  in  its  third  article, 
provided  that,  "  religion,  morality,  and  knowledge, 
being  necessary  to  good  government  and  the  happi 
ness  of  mankind,  schools  and  the  means  of  education 
shall  forever  be  encouraged."  In  pursuance  of  this 
injunction,  the  constitution  of  the  State  under  which 
it  was  admitted  into  the  Union  made  provision  for  a 
broad  and  comprehensive  system  of  education.  At 
the  head  of  this  system  was  placed  a  University,  with  a 
permanent  fund  for  its  support,  and  it  was  declared  to 


EX-GOVERNOR  BLAIR'S   ADDRESS.  77 

be  the  "  duty  of  the  legislature,  as  soon  as  may  be,  to 
provide  effectual  means  for  the  improvement  and  per 
manent  security  of  the  funds  of  said  University."  And 
this  system  has  never  been  departed  from  in  the  fun 
damental  law  of  this  State,  but  stands  to  this  hour  to 
the  honor  of  this  people  now  as  heretofore. 

Nor  was  this  policy  new  then.  Many  years  before 
the  State  had  an  existence  except  in  the  thoughts  of 
men,  the  subject  of  the  establishment  of  a  great  uni 
versity,  to  lead  the  educational  thought  and  activity 
of  the  people,  was  earnestly  considered,  and  provisions 
more  or  less  efficient  were  made  for  its  organization. 

An  act  for  the  establishment  of  the  University  of 
Michigan  was  passed  by  the  governor  and  judges  of  the 
Territory  the  twenty -sixth  of  August,  1817. 

This  act  was  repealed  by  a  better  one  which  was 
put  in  its  place  on  April  30,  1821,  and  this  act  created 
the  University  a  body  politic  and  corporate  by  the 
name  of  the  Trustees  of  the  University  of  Michigan. 

The  State  legislature  of  1837  immediately  took  up 
the  work  where  the  territorial  government  left  it,  and 
passed  an  act  to  provide  for  the  organization  and  gov 
ernment  of  the  University  of  Michigan. 

This  act  was  incorporated  into  the  Revised  Statutes 
of  1838,  and  became  the  permanent  law  of  the  State. 
Under  this  law  the  University  was  organized  and  went 
into  operation.  The  first  three  sections  of  this  act 
provide  for  its  establishment  and  name,  state  its  object 
and  mode  of  government,  as  follows  :  — 

"  SECTION  1.  There  shall  be  established  in  this  State 
an  institution  under  the  name  and  style  of  the  Uni 
versity  of  Michigan. 

"  SECTION  2.     The  object  of  the  University  shall  be  to 


78     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

provide  the  inhabitants  of  the  State  with  the  means 
of  acquiring  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  various 
branches  of  literature,  science,  and  the  arts. 

"SECTION  3.  The  government  of  the  University  shall 
be  vested  in  a  Board  of  Regents." 

Speaking  at  the  request  of  the  present  Board  of 
Regents  to-day,  at  the  close  of  fifty  years  after  the  en 
actment  of  this  law,  standing  on  this  beautiful  Cam 
pus,  in  the  midst  of  the  students  and  scholars  who 
have  come  hither  to  exchange  congratulations  with  us 
on  this  our  jubilee  year,  I  feel  that  it  is  an  occasion, 
not  for  speech,  but  for  poetry. 

What  can  we  say  here  that  will  best  meet  the 
thoughts  of  the  occasion?  Abraham  Lincoln  caught 
the  full  spirit  of  the  place  where  he  stood  when,  at 
Gettysburg,  dedicating  the  place  as  a  soldiers'  ceme 
tery  forever,  he  said :  "  It  is  not  what  we  say  here, 
but  what  they  did  here,  that  will  be  remembered  here 
after."  The  great  and  successful  work  that  has  been 
accomplished  here  is  the  best  eulogy  that  can  be  pro 
nounced  upon  it.  The  great,  unselfish,  and  often  ill- 
paid  labor  of  the  Faculties  and  teachers  here  will  be 
remembered  long  after  the  mere  words  of  a  day  have 
been  altogether  forgotten.  The  poets  and  historians 
and  scholars  that  shall  gather  their  inspiration  in  these 
halls  will  immortalize  Alma  Mater  in  story  and  song, 
as  the  literature  and  arts  of  Athens  and  Rome  have 
been  preserved. 

The  beginnings  have  been  indeed  small,  as  all  begin 
nings  are,  but  the  object  was  very  great,  —  no  less 
than  to  provide  the  means  for  a  thorough  instruction 
in  the  whole  field  of  literature,  science,  and  the  arts. 
It  was  also  provided  that  the  University  should  consist 


EX-GOVERNOR   BLAIR'S   ADDRESS.  79 

of  three  departments :  1,  a  Department  of  (literature, 
Science,  and  the  Arts ;  2,  a  Department  of  Law  ;  3,  a 
Department  of  Medicine.  It  was  moreover  provided 
that  it  should  be  open  to  all  persons  resident  in  this 
State  without  charge  of  tuition,  and  to  all  others  under 
such  restrictions  and  regulations  as  said  Regents  shall 
provide. 

Thus  was  the  University  of  Michigan  made  a  State 
institution  at  the  beginning,  and  it  has  so  continued 
until  this  time.  It  is  the  great  leading  educational 
institution  of  the  State,  —  the  State  itself  being  en 
joined  not  only  to  control  but  to  support  and  maintain 
it.  It  stands  to-day  by  far  the  greatest  and  most 
important  of  all  the  institutions  of  the  commonwealth. 

Its  government  is  placed  under  a  Board  of  Regents, 
who  are  elected  by  the  people  of  the  State  at  large, 
and  for  long  terms  at  stated  periods,  so  that  the  prin 
cipal  body  shall  always  be  men  of  experience  and 
thoroughly  informed  of  the  needs  and  requirements  of 
the  institution. 

The  University  is  as  old  as  the  State.  It  is  a  part  of 
the  State,  and  the  history  of  the  one  cannot  be  written 
without  the  history  of  the  other.  Having  established 
it  jind  committed  itself  to  its  care  and  support,  the 
State  cannot  permit  it  to  languish  for  want  of  adequate 
funds  without  dishonoring  itself. 

To  promote  the  means  of  acquiring  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  the  various  branches  of  literature,  sci 
ence,  and  the  arts  has  been  made  by  law  a  State  affair, 
and  the  University  has  been  founded  for  this  object. 
Nothing  but  a  great  and  complete  university  in  the 
broadest  sense  of  the  word  can  accomplish  this  pur 
pose.  The  method  by  which  this  great  work  is  to  be 


80      UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN  :   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

accomplished  has  been  committed  to  an  independent 
body  of  men  chosen  for  that  particular  purpose  by  the 
people.  They  receive  no  salaries  or  emoluments  what 
ever,  but  must  devote  themselves  to  this  great  work 
from  a  sense  of  patriotic  duty.  The  Board  is  particu 
larly  charged  with  the  care  and  management  of  the 
finances  of  the  institution.  They  represent  the  people 
of  the  State,  and  it  is  their  duty,  in  so  far  as  they  pos 
sess  the  power,  to  furnish  the  means  by  which  the 
current  expenses  of  this  great  establishment  can  be 
paid,  and  a  steady  progress  and  growth  may  be  secured. 

The  wonderful  progress  of  the  age  in  which  we  live, 
the  astonishing  rapidity  with  which  inventions  and 
discoveries  multiply  and  hasten  to  tread  upon  the 
heels  of  each  other,  call  upon  us  constantly  for  new 
methods  of  teaching,  new  appliances  for  easier  and 
better  instruction,  new  departments,  new  or  better 
buildings,  and  more  professors  and  teachers. 

We  feel  that  the  University  of  Michigan  must  not 
fall  behind  in  the  great  advance  that  is  making  all 
along  the  line.  Indeed,  we  cannot  permit  it  without 
losing  our  students,  and  forfeiting  our  place  in  the  van 
of  the  great  educational  movements  of  the  day. 

We  intend  to  keep  pace  with  these  movements,  as 
we  have  been  doing  heretofore.  It  is  the  business  of 
the  University  to  lead  in  the  intellectual  advancement 
and  moral  and  political  improvement  of  the  people, 
and  it  cannot  be  permitted  that  this  duty  shall  be  in 
any  respect  relaxed.  This  Board  has  never  wasted 
money,  and  it  is  not  likely  to  do  so.  It  can  have 
no  merely  personal  objects  here.  It  recognizes  the 
duty  of  prudence  and  economy,  but  it  has  no  respect 
for  the  cheese-paring  methods  that  sacrifice  a  great 
object  to  secure  a  very  small  gain. 


EX-GOVERNOR   BLAIR'S   ADDRESS.  81 

Neither  is  the  University  of  Michigan  a  merely  local 
institution  to  be  confined  in  its  objects  and  influence 
to  our  State  alone.  Our  people  poured  out  their  best 
blood  to  save  the  Union  and  establish  the  nation,  and 
they  recognize  that  while  they  found  institutions  here 
and  take  an  especial  interest  in  our  own  State  and 
people,  they  are  equally  citizens  of  the  great  sovereign 
commonwealth  of  the  United  States,  and  have  a  com 
mon  interest  in  both  the  State  and  the  nation. 

Our  first  and  most  important  endowment  came  from 
the  act  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  giving 
the  State  a  large  body  of  public  lands  for  the  express 
purpose  of  establishing  a  university.  It  was  a  gener 
ous  gift,  and  has  been  sacredly  held  in  trust  for  the 
sole  purpose  expressed  in  the  law. 

We  welcome  here  the  earnest  students  of  every 
State  and  country  as  our  own  students  are  welcomed 
in  all  the  famous  universities  of  the  land.  The  repub 
lic  of  letters  has  no  boundaries,  but  its  map  covers  the 
world.  The  citizens  of  that  republic  occupy  all  lands 
and  dwell  in  the  islands  of  the  sea.  Nay,  they  are 
scaling  the  ramparts  of  the  stars,  and  are  bringing 
down  knowledge  from  the  ends  of  the  heavens. 

In  the  great  nurseries  of  literature,  science,  and  the 
arts  are  preserved  and  taught  all  the  knowledge  and 
learning  of  the  past,  which  otherwise  would  perish  out 
of  the  world.  Here  are  trained  and  developed  the 
best  intellect  and  scholarship  of  our  time.  Under  the 
impulse  given  by  them  the  world  moves  forward  with 
an  ever  accelerating  pace. 

It  is  to  the  universities  and  the  scholarship  of  our 
time  that  we  are  to  look  for  the  eradication  of  those 
most  threatening  dangers  that  beset  our  country  at 


82      UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

this  time.  Those  dangers  are  mostly  the  outcome  of 
ignorance  and  unknowledge,  and  are  to  be  met  by 
patient  investigation  and  teaching.  The  scholars  can 
deal  with  them  while  the  legislators  are  powerless. 

The  uses  of  the  "  Be  it  enacted  "  to  effect  reforms 
in  the  world  are  greatly  overestimated.  The  history 
of  the  world  proves  that  the  steady  advancement  of 
civilization  and  liberty  is  to  be  attributed  almost 
wholly  to  the  great  teachers,  scholars,  and  writers. 
The  law  can  accomplish  nothing  until  the  people  have 
been  made  ready  for  it.  It  is  only  under  our  system 
of  free  government  that  it  becomes  the  crystallization 
of  public  opinion,  and  that  is  always  in  danger  of 
being  affected  by  public  ignorance  and  passion. 

It  is  the  fashion  now  to  attribute  pretty  much  all 
the  evils  to  which  mankind  are  subject  to  monopolies, 
and  the  name  of  them  is  legion.  But  amid  all  the 
clamor  nobody  seems  to  know  what  to  do  about  it. 
Perhaps  the  anti  -  poverty  society  has  a  device  to 
remove  it  all,  but  no  patent  has  been  taken  out  as 
yet,  and  it  is  not  certain  that  the  patent  itself  is  not 
the  worst  form  of  monopoly  in  the  whole  calendar. 

Here  at  least  there  is  no  monopoly.  The  gates  of 
the  University  stand  wide  open,  inviting  all  to  enter 
and  enjoy  the  equal  benefits  offered  to  all,  without  dis 
tinction  of  nationality,  race,  color,  or  sex.  The  largest 
liberty  is  allowed,  and  all  the  teaching  recognizes  and 
emphasizes  the  substantial  equality  of  rights  and  privi 
leges,  which  is  the  most  trenchant  foe  of  all  forms  of 
unjust  discriminations  and  special  privileges.  Both  in 
theory  and  practice  the  great  seats  of  learning  are  by 
far  the  most  efficient  promoters  of  equal  rights. 

It  is  equally   the   fashion  also  to  denounce    great 


EX-GOVERNOR  BLAIR'S  ADDRESS.  83 

accumulations  of  wealth  as  dangerous  to  the  public 
weal.  The  whole  world,  it  is  said,  has  gone  mad  in 
the  mere  pursuit  of  money,  and  public  probity  and 
individual  honor  are  perishing  in  the  miserable  ma 
terialism  of  the  age.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  during 
the  past  quarter  of  a  century  there  has  occurred  an 
amazing  change  in  this  direction.  The  rapid  accumu 
lation  of  vast  fortunes  in  single  hands  during  that  time 
has  been  something  astonishing  in  our  country.  But 
if  we  grant  all  that  is  said  and  more,  where  is  the 
remedy  to  be  found  ?  I  think  it  must  be  answered 
that  it  is  in  the  schools,  and  only  in  the  schools.  Says 
Sir  William  Hamilton:  "  There  is  nothing  great  in  the 
world  but  man,  and  there  is  nothing  great  in  man  but 
mind."  The  real  antagonist  of  the  materialistic  ten 
dencies  of  the  age  is  the  cultivation  of  the  intellect, 
the  promotion  of  learning.  It  is  in  the  great  universi 
ties  that  the  royal  supremacy  of  the  mind  is  asserted. 
There  the  intellect  is  trained  and  developed  and  made 
to  feel  its  power  and  authority.  It  rises  in  its  true 
dignity  above  all  the  littlenesses  of  the  scramble  for 
mere  wealth. 

The  great  scholars  and  thinkers  of  the  world  are 
straining  every  nerve  to  add  to  the  stores  of  the 
knowledge  of  mankind.  They  are  teaching  the  worth- 
lessness  of  temporary  surroundings  and  the  eternal 
value  of  the  growth  of  the  mind.  The  worship  of 
the  golden  calf  is  not  new  to  this  age  nor  to  this  peo 
ple.  That  image  has  had  its  devotees  in  every  age 
and  clime  and  country;  and  its  idols  are  not  likely 
to  be  overturned  altogether  in  our  day.  None  the 
less,  however,  does  the  power  of  intelligence  assert  it 
self  more  and  more  continually.  The  great  centres 
of  science  and  learning  are  sending  forth  an  ever  in- 


84     UNIVERSITY    OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

creasing  flood  of  light  upon  the  masses  of  the  people, 
dispelling  ignorance,  casting  out  superstition,  and 
making  plain  the  true  and  the  right  way.  These 
are  the  nurseries  of  all  that  is  great  in  human  nature. 
They  send  forth  the  voice  that  cries  forever  in  the 
wilderness  of  mankind  that  the  intellect  and  soul  of 
man  are  alone  worthy  of  cultivation.  Living  apart 
from  the  luxuries  and  vices  of  life  they  teach  a  gen 
uine  manhood.  They  are  concerned  with  what  is  in 
man,  not  with  his  mere  surroundings.  They  lead  in 
all  the  great  undertakings  of  the  world,  and  without 
them  is  neither  civilization  nor  progress. 

The  Regents  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  whose 
duty  it  is  to  watch  over  the  great  institution,  believe 
that  its  past  is  a  subject  for  congratulation  and  that  its 
future  is  assured.  Its  alumni  is  already  a  strong  and 
vigorous  body  that  will  not  willingly  suffer  any  harm 
to  come  to  it,  nor  permit  its  future  progress  and  suc 
cess  to  become  at  all  doubtful.  Its  halls  are  filled  with 
a  steadily  increasing  body  of  zealous  students,  who 
year  by  year  add  strength  to  its  vital  forces  and  .extend 
its  reputation  far  and  wide.  Its  well  trained  Faculties 
in  all  its  departments  constitute  a  powerful  body  of 
teachers  that  will  not  fail  to  increase  its  reputation 
in  the  future  as  they  have  so  nobly  done  in  the  past. 
We  look  upon  it  with  pride  as  one  of  the  great  foun 
dations  of  literature,  science,  and  art.  It  will  take  its 
place  by  the  side  of  the  greatest  institutions  of  learn 
ing  in  the  world,  and  will  keep  abreast  with  them 
in  the  mighty  work  they  are  doing.  We  hail  it  to-day 
as  the  noblest  monument  to  the  wisdom  of  the  founders 
of  the  State,  and  we  send  forward  greeting  to  the 
board  that  shall  meet  here  at  the  centennial  jubilee  in 
1937. 


THE  SUPREME   COURT   OF   THE   UNITED 
STATES. 

BY    JUSTICE    SAMUEL    F.    MILLER. 


IN  selecting  a  topic  for  this  address,  a  thing  not 
easily  done  at  any  time,  I  have  found  myself  a  little 
more  embarrassed  than  I  should  have  been  if  I  had 
been  requested  to  address  the  graduating  law  class  of 
this  term  of  the  University.  I  have  had  the  pleasure 
more  than  once,  and  it  is  always  such  to  me,  to  address 
young  men  who  had  just  received  their  diplomas  from 
the  Law  Departments  of  different  colleges. 

I  have,  however,  selected  a  subject  in  which  I  trust 
the  young  gentlemen  present,  who  have  just  gradu 
ated,  will  feel  an  interest  as  great  as  their  seniors  in 
the  profession  of  the  law.  It  is  one  which  ought  to 
engage  the  thoughts  and  reflections  of  every  member 
of  the  legal  profession  in  the  United  States,  and  it  has 
been  chosen  because  my  own  familiarity  with  the 
topic  will,  I  trust,  enable  me  to  say  something  val 
uable  in  regard  to  the  highest  judicature  in  this 
country.  My  subject  is  "  The  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States." 

This  court  may  be  regarded  in  many  aspects,  to 
consider  each  one  of  which  would  consume  more  time 
than  is  permissible  upon  an  occasion  like  this.  Its  ju 
risdiction,  the  personnel  of  its  organization,  the  his 
tory  of  the^  men  who  have  occupied  places  upon  its 
bench,  a  review  of  the  great  cases  decided  by  it,  and 


86      UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

a  general  outlook  upon  the  principal  events  in  its 
career,  are  all  topics  that  might  be  discussed  sepa 
rately. 

Upon  the  present  occasion  I  propose  to  consider  the 
history  of  the  court  with  relation  to  its  effect  upon  the 
course  of  the  General  Government,  and  in  doing  this 
I  can  best  illustrate  my  meaning  and  better  interest 
my  listeners  by  a  reference  to  some  of  its  decisions 
upon  great  constitutional  questions  that  have  influ 
enced  and  in  some  instances  controlled  the  course 
of  the  other  two  great  departments  of  the  Govern 
ment. 

The  framers  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  were  governed  by  the  principle  that  the  powers 
which  belong  to  all  governments  could  be  most  safely 
and  satisfactorily  exercised  by  their  division  among 
three  separate  branches  or  departments,  to  one  or  the 
other  of  which,  in  the  main,  they  were  all  distributed. 
These  departments  are  called,  the  executive,  the  legis 
lative,  and  the  judicial.  The  line,  however,  is  not  per 
fect  which  divides  the  powers  exercised  by  each  of 
them  from  those  of  the  others.  The  President,  or  the 
Executive,  takes  part  in  the  making  of  laws  by  his 
signature  to  them,  or  by  his  refusal  to  sign  them,  in 
which  event  a  two  thirds  vote  of  the  legislature  is 
required  to  make  the  act  a  law.  The  Senate  partakes 
in  the  executive  function  by  its  power  to  confirm  or 
reject  treaties  made  by  the  President,  as  well  as  his 
nominations  to  office ;  and  the  power  to  try  impeach 
ments,  which  is  essentially  judicial  in  its  nature,  is 
also  given  to  that  body.  Yet,  notwithstanding  these 
departures  from  the  general  principle,  it  remains  true 
that  the  great  executive  functions  of  the  Government 


JUSTICE   SAMUEL  F.  MILLER'S   ADDRESS.  87 

in  this  country  are  given  to  the  President,  the  legis 
lative  to  Congress,  and  more  rigidly  than  in  either  of 
the  other  cases  the  judicial  to  the  courts  of  the  United 
States. 

The  relations  of  these  departments  to  each  other 
cannot  be  better  stated,  perhaps,  than  in  the  lan 
guage  of  Mr.  Justice  Wayne  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States,  in  the  case  of  Dodge  v.  Woolsey, 
18  How.,  347  :  - 

"  The  departments  of  the  Government,"  he  says, 
"  are  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial.  They  are 
coordinate  in  degree  to  the  extent  of  the  powers  dele 
gated  to  each  of  them.  Each,  in  the  exercise  of  its 
powers,  is  independent  of  the  others,  but  all,  rightfully 
done  by  either,  is  binding  upon  the  others.  The  Con 
stitution  is  supreme  over  all  of  them,  because  the 
people  who  ratified  it  have  made  it  so." 

Of  the  judicial  department  of  the  Government  the 
Supreme  Court  is  the  head  and  representative,  and  to 
it  must  come  for  final  decision  all  the  great  legal  ques 
tions  which  may  arise  under  the  Constitution,  the 
laws,  or  the  treaties  of  the  United  States.  It  is  to 
this  court,  and  to  some  detached  portions  of  its  his 
tory  of  nearly  one  hundred  years,  that  I  propose  to 
call  your  attention. 

It  has  been  said  of  this  court  that  the  Constitution 
created  it  for  the  purpose  of  construing  that  instru 
ment.  The  popular  idea  to-day  is  that  such  is  the 
primary  and  most  important  object  of  its  existence. 
To  some  extent  this  may  be  so,  but  it  is  undoubtedly 
true  that  the  judicial  function  of  administering  justice 
as  a  court  of  law  between  certain  classes  of  litigants, 
and  upon  certain  subjects  of  dispute,  is  the  duty  in 


88      UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN  :   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

which  it  is  principally  engaged.  In  the  adminis 
tration  of  this  duty  questions  must  occasionally  arise 
in  regard  to  the  validity  of  the  laws  enacted  by  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  or  of  a  State,  or  of  an 
act  of  the  executive  department  of  the  Government, 
as  to  whether  such  law  or  action  is  in  conformity  to  or 
in  violation  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
and  the  court  must  in  such  cases  give  judicial  con 
struction  to  that  instrument.  Such  construction,  being 
by  the  highest  law  tribunal  of  the  country,  must  be 
received,  not  only  as  the  law  of  that  particular  case, 
but  as  the  rule  of  action  for  all  inferior  judicial  tribu 
nals  in  all  cases  of  a  like  character. 

As  it  is  also  desirable  that  there  should  be  unifor 
mity  of  construction  upon  all  important  questions 
arising  under  the  Constitution,  the  decisions  of  no 
other  body  in  the  organization  of  the  Government  are 
likely  to  command  the  same  influence,  in  producing 
that  result,  as  those  of  the  Supreme  Court.  And  as 
the  same  question  may  time  after  time  be  brought 
before  it,  and  will  in  general  be  decided  in  the  same 
way,  its  decisions  constitute  a  body  of  precedents 
which  naturally  come  to  command  the  respect  of  all 
other  tribunals,  and  to  be  generally  received  as  the 
true  construction  of  the  organic  law  of  the  nation 
upon  the  points  thus  determined. 

It  is  not  strictly  true  that  these  decisions  are  in 
all  cases  binding  upon  the  executive  and  the  legisla 
tive  branches  of  the  Government.  In  certain  classes 
of  cases  every  man  who  takes  an  oath  to  support 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  must  find  him 
self  in  the  presence  of  embarrassing  questions,  in  re 
gard  to  which  his  action  must  be  governed  by  his 


JUSTICE   SAMUEL  F.  MILLER'S   ADDRESS.  Ml 

own  conviction  of  the  duties  which  it  imposes  upon 
him.  Still  it  may  be  said  that  in  the  history  of  the 
Government,  during  a  period  of  nearly  a  century  since 
its  organization,  it  has  been  exceedingly  rare  that  a 
principle  of  constitutional  law  has  been  distinctly  laid 
down  by  the  Supreme  Court  which  has  not  come  to 
be  recognized  as  the  true  sense  of  that  instrument. 

The  act  of  Congress  under  which  the  organization 
of  this  court  took  place  was  approved  September  24, 
1789.  It  provided  for  the  appointment  of  a  Chief 
Justice  and  five  Associate  Justices,  who  should  con 
stitute  the  court.  The  first  judges  appointed  under 
this  law  were,  John  Jay,  of  New  York,  Chief  Justice  ; 
and  John  Kutledge,  of  South  Carolina ;  James  Wilson, 
of  Pennsylvania  ;  William  Gushing,  of  Massachusetts  ; 
Robert  Harrison,  of  Maryland  ;  and  John  Blair,  of 
Virginia,  Associate  Justices. 

Jay  served  as  Chief  Justice  from  1789  to  1795, 
when  he  resigned.  During  this  period,  however,  he 
was  Minister  of  the  United  States  to  England.  And, 
as  showing  that  this  high  judicial  office  was  not  in  that 
early  time  considered  incompatible  with  the  discharge 
of  the  functions  of  other  offices,  it  may  be  mentioned 
that  when  Marshall  was  appointed  and  confirmed  as 
Chief  Justice  in  1801,  he  was  Secretary  of  State  in 
the  Cabinet  of  President  John  Adams ;  and  though 
commissioned  and  taking  his  seat  upon  the  bench  he 
continued  to  discharge  the  duties  of  the  Secretaryship 
until  the  end  of  that  administration,  a  period  of  two 
or  three  months. 

On  the  resignation  of  Jay,  in  1795,  John  Rutledge 
was  appointed  Chief  Justice,  received  his  commission 
and  took  his  seat  in  court,  but,  not  being  confirmed  by 


90      UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

the  Senate,  Oliver  Ellsworth  was  appointed  in  1796. 
He  served  as  Chief  Justice  until  December,  1799, 
when  he  resigned. 

John  Marshall  was  appointed  to  the  position  of 
Chief  Justice  in  1801,  and  served  a  period  of  thirty- 
four  years,  until  he  died  in  1835.  After  his  death 
Roger  B.  Taney  was  appointed  to  the  vacant  place  in 
1836,  and  held  it  until  he  died  in  1864,  after  a  service 
of  twenty-eight  years.  With  the  additional  statement 
that  Chief  Justice  Chase  succeeded  him,  and  presided 
for  nine  years,  when  he  died,  and  was  succeeded  by 
the  present  Chief  Justice  Waite,  I  am  compelled  to 
close  what  I  have  to  say  with  regard  to  the  personal 
organization  of  the  court.  It  will  be  noted  that  for  a 
period  of  sixty-two  years  continuously  the  court  was 
presided  over  by  two  Chief  Justices,  which  may  be 
supposed  to  have  aided  very  much  in  the  stability  and 
uniformity  of  its  course  of  decisions. 

Very  early  in  the  history  of  the  court  a  question 
came  before  it  of  much  importance,  which  was  fully 
considered  at  the  time,  and  in  which  great  public 
interest  was  felt.  Its  decision  caused  the  adoption  ot 
an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  the  Eleventh.  It  arose  in  the  case  of  Chisholm 
v.  The  State  of  Georgia,  2  Dallas,  419. 

This  was  an  action  of  assumpsit,  instituted  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  under  its  orig 
inal  jurisdiction,  at  the  August  term,  1792,  and  was 
decided  at  the  February  term,  1793.  The  State  of 
Georgia,  which  was  supposed  to  be  brought  before 
the  court  by  the  service  of  the  writ  upon  its  Governor 
and  its  Attorney  General,  refused  to  make  any  general 
appearance,  but  presented  by  its  attorneys,  Ingersoll 


JUSTICE    SAMUEL   F.   MILLER'S    ADDRESS.  91 

and  Dallas,  a  written  remonstrance  and  protestation 
against  the  exercise  of  jurisdiction  in  this  case.  The 
question  thus  presented  was,  whether  a  common  law 
action  of  assumpsit  could  be  sustained  against  a  State 
in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  by  a  citizen 
of  another  State. 

The  action  was  commenced  under  the  second  section 
of  the  third  article  of  the  Constitution,  providing  that 
the  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  among 
other  matters  extend  to  controversies  between  a  State 
and  citizens  of  another  State,  and  that  the  Supreme 
Court  shall  have  original  jurisdiction  in  all  cases  in 
which  a  State  shall  be  a  party.  Chisholm,  being  a 
citizen  of  North  Carolina,  began  his  action  under  this 
provision  against  the  State  of  Georgia  in  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States.  The  judges  delivered  sep 
arate  opinions. 

Iredell,  of  North  Carolina,  who  had  succeeded  Harri 
son,  of  Maryland,  as  a  member  of  the  court,  delivered 
a  very  learned  one,  the  main  object  of  which  seemed 
to  be  to  show  that,  inasmuch  as  States  had  never  been 
held  liable  to  action  at  common  law,  the  State  in  this 
case  could  not  be  sued  in  an  action  of  asswnpsit,  how 
ever  it  might  be  in  regard  to  other  matters  of  liti. 
gation.  The  other  judges,  on  the  contrary,  all  agreed 
in  the  proposition  that  the  provisions  of  the  Constitu 
tion,  just  recited,  made  a  State  liable  to  be  sued  for 
any  legal  cause  of  action,  in  law  or  in  equity,  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  by  a  citizen  or 
citizens  of  another  State. 

This  proposition,  which,  as  Mr.  Randolph,  the  Attor 
ney  General  of  the  United  States,  who  argued  the  case 
for  Chisholm,  said  was  so  unpopular  that  he  had  been 


92     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

warned  against  the  consequences  of  his  pressing  it 
upon  the  court,  was  received  with  very  great  disfavor. 
The  result  was  that  Congress  immediately  proposed 
the  Eleventh  Amendment  to  the  Constitution,  which 
was  ratified  by  the  States  as  soon  as  they  had  an 
opportunity  to  vote  upon  it.  That  amendment  is  as 
follows  :  — 

"The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not 
be  construed  to  extend  to  any  suit  in  law  or  equity, 
commenced  or  prosecuted  against  one  of  the  United 
States  by  citizens  of  another  State,  or  by  citizens  or 
subjects  of  any  foreign  state." 

It  is  a  little  remarkable  that,  notwithstanding  the 
unanimity  of  the  court  upon  this  question,  a  different 
opinion  had  been  expressed  by  Mr.  Hamilton  in  num 
ber  LXXXI.  of  the  Federalist.  In  replying  to  the 
objection  that  this  provision  of  the  Constitution  sub 
jected  a  State  to  be  sued  for  its  debts  or  obligations  he 
says:  "It  has  been  suggested  that  an  assignment  of 
the  public  securities  of  one  State  to  the  citizens  of 
another  would  enable  them  to  prosecute  that  State  in 
the  Federal  courts  for  the  amount  of  those  securities, 
a  suggestion  which  the  following  considerations  prove 
to  be  without  foundation." 

He  then  goes  on  to  show  that  it  is  inherent  in 
the  nature  of  sovereignty  not  to  be  amenable  to  suit 
without  its  consent,  and  that  this  is  the  general  sense 
and  the  general  practice  of  mankind ;  that  this  pro 
vision  of  the  Constitution  can  only  be  construed  to 
authorize  a  State  to  bring  a  suit  against  citizens  of 
other  States  in  the  Federal  courts,  and  does  not  au 
thorize  a  suit  against  the  State  by  a  citizen  of  an 
other  State. 


JUSTICE   SAMUEL  F.  MILLER'S  ADDRESS.  93 

Mr.  Madison  and  Mr.  Marshall,  one  or  both  of  them, 
made  the  same  suggestion  in  the  convention  of  the 
State  of  Virginia,  called  to  pass  upon  the  adoption  ot 
the  Constitution. 

The  amendment,  just  quoted,  was  supposed  to  have 
settled  the  question  of  the  suability  of  a  State  upon  its 
obligations  or  for  its  debts  in  any  other  mode  than  that 
to  which  the  State  should  give  its  express  consent 
that  the  courts  of  the  United  States  had  no  juris 
to  entertain  such  suits.  But  curiously  enough, 
the  lapse  of  ninety  years,  the  suggestion  of  Hani 
in  regard  to  the  assignment  by  creditors  of  a  Sta 
who  could  not  themselves  sue  in  the  Federal  courts,  to 
parties  who  could  sue  the  State  in  those  courts,  has 
been  acted  upon. 

In  the  cases  of  New  Hampshire  v.  Louisiana  and 
New  York  v.  Louisiana,  reported  in  108  U.  S.,  76,  this 
precise  question  was  brought  up.  Although  the  juris 
diction  to  sue  a  State  in  the  courts  of  the  United  States 
by  the  citizens  of  another  State,  or  by  citizens  or 
subjects  of  any  foreign  state,  was  abolished  by  the 
Eleventh  Amendment,  there  yet  remained  the  right  of 
one  State  to  sue  another.  Certain  creditors  therefore 
of  the  State  of  Louisiana,  who  could  not  sue  that  State 
themselves,  transferred  by  assignment  the  evidences  of 
their  indebtedness,  some  to  the  State  of  New  Hamp 
shire  and  others  to  the  State  of  New  York,  and  these 
States  brought  suits  in  the  Supreme  Cour/t  of  the 
United  States  against  the  State  of  Louisiana  upon 
those  obligations. 

The  court,  after  a  very  elaborate  argument,  decided 
that  these  actions  could  not  be  sustained  ;  that  "  the 
evident  purpose  of  the  amendment,  so  promptly  pro- 


94      UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

posed  and  adopted,  was  to  prohibit  all  suits  against 
a  State  by  or  for  citizens  of  other  States,  or  aliens, 
without  the  consent  of  the  State  to  be  sued,"  and  that 
"  one  State  cannot  create  a  controversy  with  another 
State,  within  the  meaning  of  that  terra  as  used  in  the 
judicial  clauses  of  the  Constitution,  by  assuming  the 
prosecution  of  debts  owing  by  the  other  State  to  its 
citizens." 

At  the  same  term  there  was  presented  to  the  court 
in  its  appellate  jurisdiction  an  effort  to  force  the  State 
of  Louisiana  to  pay  some  of  the  same  kind  of  debts 
out  of  the  money  in  its  treasury.  This  was  a  proceed 
ing  in  mandamus  against  the  Treasurer  of  the  State  to 
compel  him  to  pay  them  out  of  the  funds  in  his  hands 
as  such  officer,  and  by  a  bill  in  chancery  to  enjoin  the 
payment  of  the  same  money  to  other  creditors. 

Both  of  these  were  held  to  be  forbidden  by  the 
Constitution,  because  they  were  substantially  suits 
against  the  State.  Louisiana  v.  Jumel,  107  U.  S.,  711. 

And  though  there  have  been  some  differences  in 
court  upon  the  question  of  how  far  an  action  against 
an  officer  of  a  State  may  be  held  to  be  a  suit  against 
the  State,  so  as  to  come  within  the  principle  of  the 
Eleventh  Amendment  to  the  Constitution,  excluding 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Federal  courts,  yet  the  main 
proposition  has  been  steadily  sustained,  that  were  it 
essentially  a  suit  against  the  State  the  Federal  courts 
cannot  entertain  it.  In  view  of  the  many  millions  of 
dollars  of  indebtedness  of  the  States,  which  they  re 
fuse  to  pay,  the  importance  of  the  original  decision 
which  evoked  the  constitutional  amendment  forbid 
ding  the  States  to  be  sued  in  the  Federal  courts  is 
readily  to  be  perceived. 


JUSTICE    SAMUEL   F.   MILLER'S   ADDRESS.  95 

Another  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court  a  little 
later,  rendered  at  the  February  term,  1803,  which  has 
been  very  far-reaching  in  its  influence  upon  the  other 
departments  and  other  officers  of  the  Government, 
was  made  in  the  case  of  Marbury  v.  Madison.  1  Cranch, 
137. 

I  have  already  said  that  Marshall,  although  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  had  continued  to  act  as 
Secretarv  of  State  until  the  close  of  John  Adams's 

«/ 

administration,  when  the  latter  was  succeeded  by  Jef 
ferson.  The  commissions  of  certain  officers,  signed 
and  sealed  by  the  President,  and  ready  for  delivery, 
were  left  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  which 
the  succeeding  Secretary,  Mr.  Madison,  refused  to 
deliver  to  the  parties  thus  commissioned.  The  result 
of  this  was  that  Mr.  Marbury,  who  was  one  of  these 
parties,  commissioned  as  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  of  the 
District  of  Columbia,  and  whose  appointment  had  been 
approved  by  the  Seriate,  having  demanded  the  delivery 
of  his  commission,  applied  to  the  Supreme  Court  for  a 
writ  of  mandamus  to  compel  its  delivery. 

The  opinion  in  the  case  was  delivered  by  Marshall 
himself,  as  Chief  Justice,  and  was  concurred  in  by  the 
whole  court.  It  is  very  lengthy,  and  is  an  exhaustive 
discussion  of  the  power  of  a  court  of  law  to  compel 
officers  by  the  writ  of  mandamus  to  discharge  duties 
which  it  is  clear  they  are  bound  to  perform,  and  in 
regard  to  which  they  have  no  discretion.  The  court 
decides  that  since  the  commission  was  signed  and 
sealed  by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and  the 
appointment  approved  by  the  Senate,  there  was  no 
authority  in  the  President  or  Secretary  of  State  to 
withhold  it ;  that  the  duty  to  deliver  it  to  the  person 


96      UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

entitled  to  it  was  clear  and  unquestionable,  and  that 
this  duty  could  be  enforced  by  any  court  having  juris 
diction  of  the  case. 

The  court,  however,  came  to  the  conclusion  that  this 
was  not  a  case  in  which  it  had  any  original  jurisdic 
tion,  and  it  therefore  could  not  issue  the  writ.  But  it 
was  also  held  that  such  jurisdiction  was  in  the  local 
courts  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  who  had  authority 
to  issue  the  writ  to  any  officer  within  the  District  who 
refused  to  perform  a  duty  merely  ministerial  in  its 
character,  in  regard  to  which  he  could  exercise  no 
judgment,  and  that  this  was  of  that  class  of  cases. 

The  immense  importance  of  this  decision,  though  in 
some  respects  obiter,  since  the  court  declared  in  the 
end  that  it  had  no  jurisdiction  of  the  case,  may  be 
appreciated  when  it  is  understood  that  the  principles 
declared,  which  have  never  since  been  controverted, 
subjected  the  ministerial  and  executive  officers  of  the 
Government,  all  over  the  country,  to  the  control  of 
the  courts,  in  regard  to  the  execution  of  a  large  part 
of  their  duties.  Its  application  to  the  very  highest 
officers  of  the  Government,  except  perhaps  the  Pres 
ident  himself,  has  been  illustrated  in  numerous  cases 
in  the  courts  of  the  United  States,  and  in  the  reports 
of  the  Supreme  Court.  Perhaps  one  of  the  latest  and 
most  instructive  of  these  is  the  case  of  United  States  v. 
Schurs,  102  U.  S.,  378. 

It  appears  that  Mr.  Schurz,  as  Secretary  of  the  Inte 
rior,  after  a  patent  for  lands  had  been  granted,  signed 
by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and  recorded  in 
the  Register  of  Patents,  issued  an  order  to  the  Com 
missioner  of  the  General  Land  Office  that  he  should 
withhold  the  instrument  and  not  deliver  it  to  the  per- 


JUSTICE   SAMUEL   F.   MILLER'S    ADDRESS.  97 

son  named  in  it.  The  land  department  of  the  Govern 
ment  had  been  in  the  habit,  after  patents  for  land 
were  issued,  find  even  after  they  had  been  delivered, 
of  recalling  them  at  their  own  option  and  revoking 
them.  In  many  instances,  even  after  they  had  been 
sent  to  the  local  land  office  for  delivery  to  the  proper 
parties,  they  had  been  recalled  while  there,  and  thus 
put  the  owners  of  them  to  great  inconvenience  and 
trouble. 

An  action  for  a  writ  of  mandamus  to  compel  Mr. 
Schurz  to  deliver  this  patent  was  brought  in  the  name 
of  the  United  States  on  relation  of  the  party  applying 
for  the  writ,  who  was  the  grantee  of  the  land.  The 
Supreme  Court  held  that  after  the  patent  had  been 
signed,  sealed,  and  recorded,  there  no  longer  remained 
in  the  officers  of  the  Government  any  power  over  the 
title,  or  any  right  to  retain  and  refuse  to  deliver  the 
patent.  They  therefore  authorized  the  issuing  of  a 
writ  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  District. 

This  decision  was  founded  upon  Marbury  v.  Madison 
and  upon  its  reasoning,  as  many  other  decisions  have 
been ;  and  the  power  of  the  courts  in  the  class  of  cases 
described  in  that  opinion,  namely,  those  in  which  a 
duty  is  imposed  by  law  upon  an  officer  of  the  Govern 
ment  to  do  a  specific  act,  in  regard  to  which  he  has  no 
discretion,  and  which  act  is  simply  and  purely  ministe 
rial  in  its  nature,  has  been  well  established,  and  is  one 
of  the  most  useful  principles  of  Federal  jurisprudence. 

During  the  long  Chief  Justiceship  of  Marshall,  many 
cases  of  public  and  political  importance,  having  a  large 
influence  over  the  course  of  the  Government  and  very 
materially  guiding  the  action  of  the  executive  and 
legislative  departments,  came  up  for  consideration.  I 


98     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

must  select  only  such  of  these  as  I  consider  most 
important,  and  which  can  be  touched  upon  within  the 
limits  of  this  discourse. 

The  next  of  them  to  which  I  shall  call  your  atten 
tion  is  McCuttoch  v.  Maryland,  decided  in  1819,  and 
reported  in  4  Wheat,  316.  It  involved  the  question 
of  the  power  of  the  General  Government  to  create  a 
national  bank,  with  branches  in  the  States,  capable  of 
issuing  circulating  notes.  Such  a  bank  had  been 
created  under  Hamilton's  administration  of  the  Treas 
ury,  and  its  charter  expired  about  the  commencement 
of  the  war  of  1812.  A  recharter  was  refused  under 
the  influence  of  the  strict  construction  rule  of  Virginia 
politics  in  regard  to  the  power  of  Congress  to  create 
such  a  bank.  Mr.  Madison  himself,  who  was  then 
President,  was  opposed  to  it,  it  is  said,  upon  that 
ground.  But  the  disastrous  condition  of  the  public 
credit,  and  the  general  financial  ruin  which  followed 
the  close  of  that  war,  induced  Congress  to  charter  a 
new  bank.  This  was  done  in  1816,  and  received  the 
assent  of  Mr.  Madison. 

The  introduction  into  the  States  of  this  institution, 
by  branches  of  the  principal  bank,  especially  with  the 
power  of  issuing  circulating  notes,  was  unpopular  in 
many  of  them,  and  attempts  were  made  to  resist  their 
business  operations.  Among  ihese  the  State  of  Mary 
land  assessed  a  tax  upon  the  circulating  notes  of  the 
bank,  which  in  effect  was  intended  to  drive  them  from 
the  State.  In  the  attempt  to  enforce  this  law,  the 
Court  of  Appeals  of  Maryland  affirmed  the  validity  of 
the  statute  of  that  State  establishing  the  tax.  McCul- 
loch,  the  party  sued,  thereupon  brought  the  case  by  a 
writ  of  error  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States. 


JUSTICE   SAMUEL   F.   MILLER'S   ADDRESS.  99 

The  opinion  takes  a  very  wide  range  with  regard  to 
the  nature  and  power  of  the  Federal  Government,  and 
the  principles  of  construction  of  the  Constitution.  It 
is  one  of  the  ablest  of  the  opinions  delivered  by  Chief 
Justice  Marshall,  and  has  often  been  referred  to  and 
followed  in  subsequent  cases. 

The  court  held  that  Congress  had  power  to  incorpo 
rate  such  a  bank  ;  that  although  there  was  no  express 
grant  of  such  power,  or  of  authority  to  create  any 
corporation,  yet  as  one  of  the  appropriate  means  of 
exercising  the  powers  of  the  Government  in  regard  to 
the  collection  and  disbursement  of  its  revenues  and 
the  transfer  of  them  from  one  point  to  another,  the 
institution  of  this  bank,  with  the  right  to  establish  its 
branches  and  offices  of  discount  and  deposit  within  a 
State,  and  to  issue  circulating  notes,  was  an  appropri 
ate  means  of  carrying  into  effect  the  powers  expressly 
given  by  the  Constitution  to  the  Government  of  the 
Union.  It  therefore  held  that  no  State  had  any  au 
thority  by  taxation  or  otherwise  to  impede  the  neces 
sary  and  proper  action  of  this  bank,  an  instrumentality 
which  Congress  deemed  necessary  in  carrying  on  the 
general  operations  of  the  Government  of  the  United 
States,  connected  with  the  Treasury.  "  If,"  said  the 
court,  "  the  right  of  the  States  to  tax  the  means  em 
ployed  by  the  General  Government  be  conceded,  the 
declaration  that  the  Constitution  and  the  laws  made 
in  pursuance  thereof,  shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the 
land,  is  empty  and  unmeaning  declamation." 

The  number  of  the  Justices  at  this  time  had  been 
increased  to  seven,  and  their  opinion  was  unanimous. 

Just  prior  to  the  expiration  of  the  charter  of  this 
bank  in  1836,  the  question  of  its  renewal  became  one 


100     UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN  :   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

of  absorbing  public  interest.  The  then  President  of 
the  United  States,  General  Jackson,  brought  all  his 
influence  and  popularity  to  bear  to  prevent  a  renewal 
of  its  charter,  and  the  question  entered  into  the  parti 
san  politics,  of  the  day  more  largely  than  any  other, 
and  to  some  extent  continued  to  do  so  until  the  late 
war.  The  Congress  of  1836  passed  the  bill  for  the 
recharter  of  the  bank,  but  President  Jackson  vetoed 
it,  largely  on  the  ground  that  it  was  unconstitutional. 
It  may  be  said,  however,  that  the  prevailing  sentiment 
of  the  country,  and  especially  of  its  leading  states 
men,  has  been  in  the  main  favorable  to  the  constitu 
tionality  of  the  United  States  Bank,  and  no  decision  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  or  of  any  other  court  of  the  United 
States,  has  ever  impugned  or  denied  the  correctness  of 
the  principle  upon  which  Me  Culloch  v.  Maryland  was 
decided. 

It  is  a  matter  of  interest,  which  I  cannot  forbear  to 
mention  here,  that  the  present  National  Bank  System, 
which  in  my  judgment,  and  in  that  of  many  thinking 
men,  statesmen,  and  financiers,  is  the  best  that  the 
world  has  ever  seen,  originated  during  the  midst  of 
the  civil  war  with  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  who 
afterwards  came  to  Marshall's  place  as  Chief  Justice 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

It  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  point  out  to  this  intelli 
gent  audience  the  great  influence  ^vhich  that  decision 
of  the  Supreme  Court  has  exercised  over  the  material 
and  financial  prosperity  of  this  country.  Had  the  de 
cision  been  that  there  existed  in  this  Government  no 
power  to  create  a  national  currency,  or  to  provide  for 
a  national  banking  system,  the  disastrous  effects  upon 
the  business  prosperity  of  the  people  can  hardly  be 


JUSTICE   SAMUEL   F.   MILLER'S   ADDRESS.          101 

imagined.  Those  who  are  old  enough  to  have  gone 
through  the  State  bank  and  wild-cat  systems  of  pa 
per  money,  prevalent  a  few  years  since  in  this  country, 
can  bear  feeling  testimony  to  the  value  of  a  so-called 
national  bank  system. 

Another  decision  of  the  court,  made  in  the  same 
year,  and  perhaps  at  the  same  term,  is  that  of  The 
Trustees  of  Dartmouth  College  v.  Woodward,  4  Wheat, 
518. 

It  may  well  be  doubted  whether  any  decision  ever 
delivered  by  any  court  has  had  such  a  pervading  oper 
ation  and  influence  in  controlling  legislation  as  this. 
The  legislation,  however,  so  controlled  has  been  that 
of  the  States  of  the  Union.  The  decision  is  founded 
upon  that  clause  of  the  Constitution  which  declares 
that  no  State  shall  make  any  law  impairing  the  obli 
gation  of  contracts.  Article  I.,  Section  10. 

Dartmouth  College  existed  as  a  corporation  under  a 
charter  granted  bv  the  British  Crown  to  its  trustees  in 

C  */ 

New  Hampshire,  in  the  year  1769.  This  charter  con 
ferred  upon  them  the  entire  governing  power  of  the 
college,  and  among  other  powers  that  of  filling  up  all 
vacancies  occurring  in  their  own  body,  and  of  remov 
ing  and  appointing  tutors.  It  also  declared  that  the 
number  of  trustees  should  forever  consist  of  twelve, 
and  no  more. 

After  the  Revolution,  the  legislature  of  New  Hamp 
shire  passed  a  law  to  amend  the  charter,  to  improve 
and  enlarge  the  corporation.  It  increased  the  number 
of  trustees  to  twenty-one,  gave  the  appointment  of 
the  additional  members  to  the  executive  of  the  State, 
and  created  a  board  of  overseers  to  consist  of  twenty- 
five  persons,  of  whom  twenty-one  were  also  to  be 


102     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

appointed  by  the  executive  of  New  Hampshire.  These 
overseers  had  power  to  inspect  and  control  the  most 
important  acts  of  the  trustees. 

The  Supreme  Court,  reversing  the  decision  of  the 
Superior  Court  of  New  Hampshire,  held  that  the  origi 
nal  charter  constituted  a  contract  between  the  Crown, 
in  whom  the  power  was  then  vested,  and  the  trustees 
of  the  college,  which  was  impaired  by  the  act  of  the 
legislature  above  referred  to.  The  opinion,  to  which 
there  was  but  one  dissent,  establishes  the  doctrine  that 
the  act  of  a  government,  whether  it  be  by  a  charter  of 
the  legislature,  or  of  the  Crown,  which  creates  a  cor 
poration,  is  a  contract  between  the  State  and  the  cor 
poration,  and  that  all  the  essential  franchises,  powers, 
and  benefits  conferred  upon  the  corporation  by  the 
charter  become,  when  accepted  by  it,  contracts,  within 
the  meaning  of  the  clause  of  the  Constitution  referred  to. 

I  cannot  here  go  into  the  great  argument  by  which 
this  proposition  was  supported,  nor  enter  into  a  minute 
statement  of  the  class  of  subjects  which  by  the  rulings 
of  this  case  became  contracts  protected  by  the  Consti 
tution.  The  opinion  has  been  of  late  years  much  crit 
icised,  as  including  with  the  class  of  contracts  whose 
foundation  is  in  the  legislative  action  of  the  States, 
many  which  were  not  properly  intended  to  be  so  in 
cluded  by  the  framers  of  the  Constitution.  And  it  is 
undoubtedly  true  that  the  Supreme  Court  itself  has 
been  compelled  of  late  years  to  insist  in  this  class 
of  cases  upon  the  existence  of  an  actual  contract  by 
the  State  with  the  corporation,  when  relief  is  sought 
against  subsequent  legislation. 

The  main  feature  of  the  case,  namely,  that  a  State 
can  make  a  contract  by  legislation,  as  well  as  in  any 


JUSTICE   SAMUEL  F.   MILLER'S   ADDRESS.          103 

other  way,  and  that  in  no  such  case  shall  a  subsequent 
act  of  the  legislature  interpose  any  effectual  barrier  to 
its  enforcement,  where  it  is  enforceable  in  the  ordi 
nary  courts  of  justice,  has  remained.  The  result  of  this 
principle  has  been  to  make  void  innumerable  acts  of 
State  legislatures,  intended  in  times  of  disastrous  finan 
cial  depression  and  suffering  to  protect  the  people 
from  the  hardships  of  a  rigid  and  prompt  enforcement 
of  the  law  in  regard  to  their  contracts,  and  to  prevent 
the  States  from  repealing,  abrogating,  or  avoiding  by 
legislation  contracts  entered  into  with  other  parties. 

This  decision  has  stood  from  the  day  it  was  made  to 
the  present  hour  as  a  great  bulwark  against  popular 
effort  through  State  legislation  to  evade  the  payment 
of  just  debts,  the  performance  of  obligatory  contracts, 
and  the  general  repudiation  of  the  rights  of  creditors. 
I  cannot  even  refer  here  to  the  numerous  decisions  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  of  the  subor 
dinate  courts  of  the  Government,  and  of  the  highest 
courts  of  the  States  themselves,  in  which  under  the 
influence  of  this  decision  the  principle  of  the  Consti 
tution  that  no  State  shall  pass  any  law  impairing  the 
obligation  of  contracts  has  been  upheld  for  the  protec 
tion  of  those  contracts. 

With  the  case  of  Gibbons  v.  Oyden,  9  Wheat.,  1, 
which  has  always  been  considered  a  leading  one,  com 
menced  a  series  of  decisions  which  has  continued 
down  to  the  term  of  the  court  just  ended,  construing 
the  third  clause  of  Section  8,  Article  I.,  of  the  Consti 
tution  of  the  United  States.  The  language  of  this 
clause  is  that  "  Congress  shall  have  power  to  regulate 
commerce  with  foreign  nations,  and  among  the  several 
States,  and  with  the  Indian  tribes." 


104     UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

There  has  not  been,  during  the  history  of  the  Gov 
ernment,  any  serious  question  or  difficulty  about  the 
exercise  of  the  power  by  Congress  to  regulate  com 
merce  with  the  Indian  tribes.  The  few  laws  which 
that  body  has  found  it  necessary  to  pass  in  regard  to 
trade  and  intercourse  with  the  Indians  have  given  rise 
to  very  few  controversies  before  the  courts.  The 
power  to  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations  has 
necessarily  occupied  the  attention  of  the  legislative 
body,  and  the  questions  arising  under  it  have  princi 
pally  been  as  to  the  construction  of  the  statutes,  with 
an  occasional  contest  as  to  the  power  to  regulate  im 
migration  into  the  various  States  from  foreign  coun 
tries. 

But  as  regards  the  regulation  of  commerce  among 
the  States,  Congress  has  signally  failed  in  providing 
any  general  system,  or  in  enacting  any  very  important 
laws  upon  the  subject.  In  point  of  fact,  the  com 
merce  in  existence  which  could  be  regulated  with  any 
profit,  or  called  for  it  at  the  time  the  Constitution  was 
formed,  was  that  upon  the  ocean,  carried  on  by  sailing 
vessels ;  and  it  was  not  until  the  origin  of  the  steam 
boat,  making  the  great  rivers  of  the  country  equal  in 
carrying  capacity  to  seas,  with  the  superadded  power 
of  steam  to  make  them  useful,  that  interstate  com 
merce  became  a  matter  of  much  consequence.  After 
wards  the  invention  of  railroads  increased  the  mag 
nitude  of  this  kind  of  traffic,  so  that  in  relative 
importance  to  foreign  commerce  it  is  now  so  much 
superior  that  I  dare  not,  without  consulting  the  statis 
tics,  undertake  to  state  what  it  is. 

Very  soon  after  the  introduction  of  the  steamboat, 
whose  use  was  accompanied  by  great  dangers  in  the 


JUSTICE   SAMUEL  F.  MILLER'S   ADDRESS.         105 

navigation  of  the  interior  waters  of  the  country.  Con 
gress  began  to  legislate  upon  the  subject,  and  finally 
established,  some  forty  or  fifty  years  ago,  a  system  of 
laws  regulating  their  construction  and  navigation. 
The  various  acts  passed  from  time  to  time  also  re 
quired  that  the  masters  and  pilots  of  these  vessels 
should  be  regularly  examined  as  to  their  qualifications 
and  licensed  by  officers  appointed  by  the  General  Gov 
ernment,  prescribed  with  great  minuteness  what  safe 
guards  they  should  keep  on  board  in  the  way  of  life- 
saving  implements  and  small  boats,  and  limited  the 
number  of  passengers,  with  especial  regard  to  their 
comfort  and  their  safety. 

But  in  relation  to  railroads,  whose  owners  were  cor 
porations  under  charters  from  the  different  States  of 
the  Union,  such  legislation  as  was  needful  has  been 
left  by  Congress  to  the  States  that  chartered  them,  or 
through  whose  territory  they  extended. 

This  inaction  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States, 
which  it  was  asserted  could  alone  establish  regulations 
for  the  control  of  railroads  in  conducting  transporta 
tion  of  persons  and  property  through  more  States 
than  one,  thus  coming  within  the  definition  of  the 
phrase  "  interstate  commerce,"  has  at  length  been  su 
perseded  by  a  very  important  statute,  called  the  In 
terstate  Commerce  Law,  passed  at  the  recent  session. 
These  railroad  corporations,  the  necessity  and  value  of 
which  to  meet  the  wants  of  this  great  country  grew  so 
rapidly,  asserted  for  a  long  time  that  by  virtue  of  the 
charters  granted  them  by  the  States,  they  were  ex 
empt  from  nearly  all  legislative  control  over  their 
business,  their  contracts,  or  the  manner  in  which  their 
transportation  should  be  conducted. 


106    UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

In  the  cases  of  Munn  v.  Illinois,  94  U.  S.,  113,  Chi 
cago,  Burlington,  and  Quincy  K.  R.  Co.  v.  Iowa,  Id.,  155, 
and  Peik  v.  Chicago  and  N.  W.  Ry  Co.  Id.,  164,  decided 
at  the  same  time,  it  was  held  by  the  Supreme  Court 
that  as  common  carriers  they  were  subject  to  appro 
priate  regulation  of  the  manner  in  which  their  busi 
ness  should  be  conducted,  by  legislative  authority. 
But  these  decisions  left  the  question  of  how  far  this 
legislative  power  of  regulation  belonged  to  the  States, 
and  how  far  it  was  in  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  undecided. 

The  case  of  Gibbons  v.  Ogden,  above  referred  to, 
originated  in  an  attempt  of  the  State  of  New  York 
to  pass  laws  which  affected  free  navigation  upon  the 
Hudson  River  by  steamboats.  With  the  idea  of  re 
warding  Livingston  and  Fulton  for  the  invention  of 
the  new  method  of  propulsion  by  steam,  a  statute  was 
passed  giving  to  them  the  exclusive  right  of  navi 
gating  that  river  with  boats  thus  propelled.  Other 
persons  coming  into  the  business  of  transportation 
with  boats  of  a  similar  character,  contested  this  right 
to  such  exclusive  privilege,  and  were  sued  for  infring 
ing  it  in  those  waters. 

The  questions  arising  in  that  case  were  argued  with 
great  ability,  Mr.  Webster  being  one  of  the  counsel 
engaged  in  the  case,  and  one  of  the  best  considered 
opinions  of  the  court  was  delivered  by  Chief  Justice 
Marshall.  It  is  not  important  here  to  detail  the  sub 
stance  of  that  argument,  but  the  two  questions  that 
were  mostly  discussed  related  to  the  following  conclu 
sions  which  were  reached  by  the  court :  — 

First,  That  this  statute  was  an  exercise  of  the 
power  of  regulating  commerce  among  the  States, 


JUSTICE   SAMUEL   F.   MILLER'S   ADDRESS.          107 

which  had  been  confided  to  Congress  by  the  Consti 
tution. 

Second,  That  inasmuch  as  Congress  had  passed  laws 
authorizing  the  licensing  of  vessels  for  the  coasting 
trade,  which  authorized  them  to  navigate  all  the 
waters  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States 
capable  of  being  used  for  that  purpose,  this  act  was  an 
exercise  of  the  power  conferred  by  the  clause  of  the 
Federal  Constitution  concerning  commerce  among  the 
States,  and  that  Congress  having  occupied  the  field  by 
its  own  legislation,  this  necessarily  excluded  the  action 
of  the  State  upon  the  subject. 

While  the  opinion  of  the  court  undertakes  to  ascer 
tain  what  kind  of  commerce  must  be  regulated  ex 
clusively  by  Congress,  it  also  seems  to  concede  that 
there  may  be  a  class  of  regulations  affecting  it  when 
carried  on  between  the  States  which  would  be  valid  in 
the  absence  of  any  action  by  Congress.  But  the  case 
rested  in  the  end  upon  the  proposition  that  such  a 
principle  could  not  be  applied  to  the  case  then  before 
the  court,  because  Congress  had  acted  upon  the  sub 
ject,  having  passed  a  law  or  made  a  regulation  which 
was  inconsistent  with  the  statute  of  the  State  of  New 
York  granting  this  exclusive  privilege  to  Livingston 
and  Fulton. 

In  the  subsequent  case  of  Willson  v.  Blackbird  Creek 
Marsh  Co.  2  Pet.,  245,  the  principle  was  laid  down, 
that  in  a  class  of  cases,  local  in  their  character,  regu 
lations  affecting  interstate  commerce  may  be  enacted 
by  the  States  in  the  absence  of  the  exercies  of  that 
power  by  Congress.  That  proposition,  which  in  a  sub 
sequent  stage  of  the  history  of  the  court  was  very 
much  controverted,  and  upon  which  it  had  been 


108     UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

divided  until  within  recent  years,  has  led  to  much 
uncertainty  as  to  the  validity  of  laws  passed  by  the 
States  of  the  Union.  This  doubtful  condition  of  affairs 
can  hardly  yet  be  considered  to  be  at  an  end.  The 
great  necessity  of  some  well-defined  rule  in  regard  to 
these  matters,  in  the  absence  of  any  Congressional 
regulation  of  commerce,  is  evinced  by  the  fact  that 
scarcely  a  session  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  has  passed  within  the  last  twenty-five  years 
in  which  some  case  has  not  been  brought  before  it 
wherein  the  validity  of  laws  passed  by  the  States  of 
the  Union,  or  ordinances  of  municipalities  made  under 
the  authority  of  some  State  laws  affecting  commerce, 
has  not  been  brought  up  and  controverted,  and  be 
come  the  subject  of  serious  consideration. 

I  venture  to  hope,  however,  that  some  of  the  de 
cisions  discussing  these  questions,  made  during  the 
term  of  the  court  just  expired,  have  brought  it  to  a 
substantial  unanimity  upon  these  subjects,  and  have 
established  a  reasonable  degree  of  precision  in  the 
definition  of  the  regulations  of  interstate  commerce 
exclusively  within  the  control  of  Congress,  and  what 
legislation  remains  to  the  States  where  Congress  has 
taken  no  action  in  regard  to  the  matter.  Wabash  J^y 
Co.  v.  Illinois,  118  U.  S.,-  557;  Fargo  v.  Michigan,  121 
U.  S.,  230 ;  The  Mail  Steamship  Co.  v.  Pennsylvania, 
decided  May  27,  1887. 

The  importance  of  the  subject,  and  the  necessity  of 
a  true  construction  of  this  clause  of  the  Constitution, 
may  be  seen  when  we  consider  the  trouble  among  the 
States  between  the  time  of  the  closing  of  the  Revo 
lutionary  war  and  the  adoption  of  that  instrument,  in 
regard  to  their  interstate  commerce,  and  to  burdens 


JUSTICE   SAMUEL   F.  MILLER'S   ADDRESS.          109 

and  obstructions  placed  upon  it  by  each  of  the  States 
ns  they  seemed  to  consider  their  own  interest,  without 
regard  to  the  general  good.  Indeed,  these  consider 
ations  were  among  the  principal,  if  not  the  most 
weighty,  which  induced  its  formation.  And  the  cases 
to  which  I  have  referred  as  coming  before  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States  are  ample  evidence  of  what 
the  States  would  now  do,  if  they  had  the  power,  in 
crippling  the  interstate  commerce  of  this  country,  by 
imposing  burdens  upon  its  exercise  ;  and  the  efforts  of 
the  States,  endeavoring  to  shift  the  burden  of  taxation 
from  their  own  shoulders  and  impose  it  upon  the  prop 
erty,  rights,  and  interests  of  others,  could  only  end  in 
the  destruction  of  the  Union  and  the  total  suppression 
of  the  free  and  valuable  commerce  now  carried  on 
between  the  States. 

The  relations  of  the  Indian  tribes  to  the  States  and 
to  the  Federal  Government  have  often  been  before  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  whose  judgments 
have  largely  influenced  the  course  of  legislation  by 
Congress,  as  well  as  the  States,  in  regard  to  those 
tribes.  The  first  case  involving  those  relations  was 
that  of  The  Cherokee  Nation  v.  The  State  of  Georgia, 
5  Pet,  1,  in  which  the  court,  considering  the  general 
subject,  held  that  these  tribes,  although  occupying  a 
semi  -  independent  position,  which  enabled  them  to 
make  treaties  with  the  United  States,  were  neither 
States  of  the  Union  nor  foreign  states  in  the  sense 
of  the  Constitution  which  confers  jurisdiction  upon 
the  Supreme  Court  in  controversies  between  a  State 
or  the  citizens  thereof  and  foreign  states,  citizens,  or 
subjects.  It  declared  that  these  tribes  were,  owing 
to  their  peculiar  conditions,  wards  and  pupils  of  the 
nation,  and  largely  under  its  control. 


110     UNIVERSITY    OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

In  the  succeeding  case  of  Worcester  v.  The  State  of 
Georgia,  6  Pet,  515,  the  same  proposition  is  advanced, 
and  it  was  held  that  they  were  independent  of  the 
laws  and  government  of  the  State  within  which  they 
might  as  a  tribe  be  located.  This  latter  case  was  one 
in  which  the  State  of  Georgia,  having  passed  a  statute 
extending  the  jurisdiction  of  its  laws  over  the  Che 
rokee  lands,  indicted  and  imprisoned  Worcester,  a  mis 
sionary  of  some  Christian  church,  who  had  settled 
among  those  Indians,  for  a  violation  of  a  law  of  the 
State.  He  was  convicted  by  the  State  courts  and  sent 
to  prison.  On  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States  it  was  held  that  the  State  courts 
of  Georgia  had  no  jurisdiction  over  the  Indian  tribes, 
or  the  land  which  they  had  held  in  possession  from 
time  immemorial. 

This  principle  seems  to  have  settled  the  indepen 
dence  of  those  tribes  of  State  legislation  and  State 
jurisdiction  generally,  but  it  afterwards  came  to  be 
questioned  what  power  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  or  Congress  could  exercise  over  such  Indians. 
This  matter  came  up  in  United  /States  v.  Kagama,  118 
U.  S.,  375.  The  whole  subject  there  was  fully  re 
viewed,  and  the  proposition  finally  established  that 
"  while  the  Government  of  the  United  States  has 
recognized  in  the  Indian  tribes  heretofore  a  state  of 
semi-independence  and  pupilage,  it  has  the  right  and 
authority,  instead  of  controlling  them  by  treaties,  to 
govern  them  by  acts  of  Congress ;  they  being  within 
the  geographical  limit  of  the  United  States,  and  being 
necessarily  subject  to  the  laws  which  Congress  may 
enact  for  their  protection  and  for  the  protection  of  the 
people  with  whom  they  come  in  contact.  The  States 


JUSTICE   SAMUEL   F.   MILLER'S   ADDRESS.  Ill 

have  no  such  power  over  them  as  long  as  they  main 
tain  their  tribal  relations." 

This  settled  a  difficult  and  vexatious  question,  and 
one  very  important  to  the  Indians  themselves  as  well 
as  to  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  who  are  brought 
in  contact  with  them. 

Perhaps  the  two  most  important  decisions  of  the 
Supreme  Court  that  have  been  delivered  in  many 
years  grew  out  of  the  agitation  of  the  subject  of 
slavery.  The  long  and  continued  discussion  of  that 
topic,  in  and  out  of  Congress,  commencing  at  a  time 
not  within  the  memory  of  any  one  in  this  audience, 
and  prolonged  up  to  the  close  of  the  late  civil  war, 
which  was  the  cause  of  that  war,  the  most  destructive 
that  the  history  of  mankind  presents,  almost  neces 
sarily  brought  before  the  great  judicial  tribunal  of  the 
nation  grave  questions  in  regard  to  the  constitutional 
power  of  Congress  over  the  subject.  With  the  excep 
tion,  however,  of  Prigg  v.  Pennsylvania,  16  Pet.,  539, 
in  which  an  act  of  Congress  to  enable  the  owners 
of  fugitive  slaves  who  had  fled  from  service  and  got 
beyond  the  borders  of  the  State  in  which  such  owners 
resided,  was  held  to  be  a  proper  exercise  by  Congress 
of  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution  for  the  return 
of  persons  held  to  service  in  the  States  to  which  they 
belonged,  which  itself  excited  much  comment,  the 
Dred  Scott  decision  (Dred  Scott  v.  Sandford,  19  How., 
393),  overshadowed  all  others  on  the  subject,  in  the 
importance  of  the  principles  which  it  laid  down,  and 
in  the  immense  influence  which  it  had  upon  the  his 
tory  of  the  country. 

Dred  Scott,  a  slave,  having  been  taken  from  the 
State  of  Missouri,  in  which  laws  authorizing  slavery 


112     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

prevailed,  by  his  master  with  his  family  into  the  Terri 
tory  of  Minnesota,  in  which  slavery  was  forbidden, 
was  afterwards  carried  back  by  that  master  to  the 
State  of  Missouri.  Scott  asserted  that  having  been 
voluntarily  carried  by  his  master  into  a  government 
where  slavery  was  not  recognized,  he  thereby  be 
came  a  free  man,  and  that  Sandford,  his  owner,  in 
exercising  restraint  over  his  personal  liberty  was  a 
trespasser.  He  therefore  brought  suit  to  establish  his 
freedom,  and  the  case  came  in  regular  order  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  which,  after  some 
controversy  in  regard  to  the  jurisdiction  of  that  court, 
finally  decided  that  it  had  jurisdiction  to  entertain  the 
appeal.  It  then  proceeded  to  decide  the  question  of 
the  effect  of  the  residence  of  Scott,  with  the  consent 
of  his  master,  in  the  free  Territory  of  Minnesota.  It 
held  that  there  existed  no  power  in  the  Congress  of 
the  United  States  to  pass  any  laws  for  the  government 
of  a  Territory  of  the  United  States,  by  which  owners 
of  slaves  could  be  prevented  from  carrying  them  there 
and  making  it  their  residence,  and  still  retaining  the 
same  power  and  control  over  their  slaves  that  they 
had  in  the  States  where  slavery  was  established. 

This  decision  was  made  very  soon  after  Congress  had 
passed  a  statute  for  the  organization  of  territorial  gov 
ernments  for  Kansas  and  Nebraska,  and  the  question 
whether  slavery  should  be  excluded  from  those  Terri 
tories  or  not  by  the  act  agitated  the  public  mind  to  a 
degree  perhaps  unknown  since  the  formation  of  the 
Constitution.  To  pass  a  law  recognizing  as  valid  the 
institution  of  slavery  in  these  Territories  was  not  only 
a  violation  of  the  strongest  feelings  of  a  large  portion 
of  the  people  of  the  United  States,  but  it  was  neces- 


JUSTICE    SAMUEL   F.   MILLER'S   ADDRESS.          113 

sarily  a  repeal  of  what  was  called  the  compromise  on 
that  subject  made  at  the  time  that  the  Territory  of 
Missouri  was  admitted  as  a  State.  At  that  time  the 
same  excited  controversy  existed,  and  was  only  settled 
by  a  provision  that,  in  future,  slavery  should  not  exist 
north  of  a  line  corresponding  with  the  southern  line 
of  Missouri,  extending  westward,  namely,  the  parallel 
of  36°  30'  north  latitude.  The  decision  in  the  Dred 
Scott  case,  that  Congress  had  no  power  to  pass  any 
law  forbidding  slavery  in  any  of  the  Territories  of  the 
United  States,  from  which  it  necessarily  resulted  that 
the  Missouri  Compromise  law  was  unconstitutional, 
added  to  the  flames  of  popular  excitement. 

I  do  not  need  to  go  over  the  history  of  the  con 
test  which  led  to  the  attempted  secession  of  eleven  of 
the  Slave  States  of  the  Union,  and  to  the  civil  war  of 
four  years  which  followed  this  effort  to  secede.  The 
unparalleled  excitement  of  the  public  mind,  brought 
about  by  the  act  organizing  the  Territories  of  Kan 
sas  and  Nebraska,  which  repealed  the  Missouri  Com 
promise  law,  so  far  from  being  mitigated  by  the  Dred 
Scott  decision,  was  greatly  increased  thereby, 
charged  that  the  decision  was  merely  a  parti 
to  aid  in  the  establishment  of  slavery  in  the1 
of  Kansas,  and  it  added  force  to  the  determin 
pose  of  those  opposed  to  the  further  progress  of 
ery,  to  prevent  it.  If  that  statute  had  not  been  passed, 
it  is  not  within  the  capacity  of  human  wisdom  to  tell 
how  long  the  great  contest  over  human  slavery  within 
the  limits  of  the  United  States  might  have  been  post 
poned. 

This  decision  has  never  been   reconsidered   in   the 
Supreme   Court  of  the   United   States.     Its  operation 

8 


114      UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

upon  public  opinion  was  to  incite  to  additional  ardor 
the  efforts  of  those  who  desired  the  emancipation  of 
the  slaves ;  and  although  the  decision  itself  was  of  no 
value,  and  only  precipitated  the  evils  which  it  was  in 
tended  to  avoid,  the  civil  war  brought  about  by  these 
events  resulted  in  the  abolition  of  slavery  throughout 
the  entire  extent  of  the  United  States,  and,  of  course, 
the  Dred  Scott  decision  became  a  useless  incumbrance 
in  the  reports  of  that  court. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  the  public  sentiment  of 
those  who  had  conducted  it  to  a  successful  termination 
required  certain  amendments  to  the  Constitution,  the 
first  of  which,  the  Thirteenth,  established  the  abolition 
of  slavery  forever  within  all  the  dominions  over  which 
the  United  States  had  jurisdiction.  It  was  soon  found, 
however,  that  the  sudden  gift  of  freedom  to  over  four 
millions  of  human  beings,  who  had  been  slaves,  and 
who  were  unprepared  by  education  or  training  to 
assert  their  rights  or  protect  themselves  against  those 
who  had  been  their  masters  for  generations  past,  re 
quired  some  additional  safeguards  in  the  Constitution, 
which  would  operate  as  a  protection  to  them  against 
those  masters,  or  the  acts  of  the  States  themselves 
readmitted  into  the  Union.  This  induced  the  passage 
of  the  Fourteenth  Amendment,  which  declared  all 
these  former  slaves  now  to  be  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  and  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  and  immuni 
ties  of  such  citizens.  It  further  enacted  provisions  for 
the  equality  of  rights  of  all  persons,  intending  thereby 
to  secure  the  rights  of  this  depressed  race,  and  to  pro 
tect  them  from  unjust  and  unequal  laws  which  might 
be  passed  by  the  States  for  the  purpose  of  their  op 
pression. 


JUSTICE   SAMUEL   F.   MILLER'S   ADDRESS.          115 

A  short  experience  seemed  to  prove  that  even  these 
two  amendments,  the  one  abolishing  slavery  and  the 
other  with  the  provisions  mentioned,  were  inadequate 
to  secure  the  purpose  which  the  people  had  in  view, 
that  of  guaranteeing  equal  rights  to  all  persons,  in 
cluding  former  slaves.  The  Fifteenth  Amendment  was 
therefore  passed,  which  declared  that  no  discrimination 
in  regard  to  the  right  of  suffrage  should  be  made  in 
any  State  on  account  of  race,  color,  or  previous  con 
dition  of  servitude. 

These  three  amendments  to  the  Constitution,  the 
Thirteenth,  Fourteenth,  and  Fifteenth,  were  rapidly 
passed  through  Congress  and  ratified  by  the  States. 
They  have  been  the  subject  of  many  decisions  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  with  regard  to 
their  construction  and  their  effect  upon  enactments  of 
the  State  legislatures  which  have  been  supposed  to  be 
in  conflict  with  them.  The  most  important  of  these 
cases,  and  perhaps  the  first  one  which  came  before 
the  court,  and  which  by  reason  of  the  questions  in 
volved  and  the  course  of  the  argument  required  a  con 
struction  of  all  three  of  these  amendments,  were  the 
Slaughter  House  Cases,  so  called,  reported  in  16  Wal 
lace,  36.  They  grew  out  of  an  act  of  the  legisla 
ture  of  Louisiana,  passed  since  it  had  been  recognized 
as  a  State  of  the  Union  after  the  close  of  the  civil 
war.  This  statute,  assuming  to  regulate  the  business 
of  slaughtering  animals  for  food  within  the  limits  of 
the  city-  of  New  Orleans,  and  of  the  landing  of  live 
animals  as  they  came  into  the  city,  created  a  corpo 
ration,  upon  which  it  conferred  the  exclusive  right 
of  killing  animals  for  food  within  that  city.  It 
directed  the  place  where  they  should  be  landed,  the 


116       UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CEXTENXIAL. 

place  where  they  should  he  slaughtered,  made  full  and 
complete  regulations  for  the  maintenance  of  a  public 
slaughter-house  by  this  corporation,  at  which  all  butch 
ers  must  slaughter  the  animals  whose  flesh  they  in- 

wf 

tended  to  sell,  required  this  corporation  to  provide  all 
the  conveniences  necessary  for  this  purpose,  and  made 
proper  restrictions  upon  the  price  which  should  be 
charged  therefor. 

After  a  while  the  butchers  of  the  city,  who  con 
sidered  this  monopoly  an  invasion  of  their  personal 
rights,  brought  suit  to  enjoin  the  exercise  of  this 
authority  by  the  slaughter-house  company.  The  case 
came  finally  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States,  upon  the  ground  that  by  the  three  amend 
ments  to  the  Constitution,  to  which  I  have  just  re 
ferred,  the  exercise  of  this  power  by  a  State  legislature 
is  forbidden.  The  whole  subject  was  very  fully  argued 
in  that  court,  and  the  range  of  discussion  was  very 
wide. 

At  the  close  of  the  civil  war  there  were  many  very 
wise  and  patriotic  statesmen  who  had  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  powers  left  with  the  States  in  the 
original  formation  of  the  Constitution,  by  which  they 
were  enabled  to  combine  and  organize  into  a  formid 
able  confederacy  for  the  overthrow  of  the  Government 

tf 

and  the  destruction  of  the  Union,  had  been  the  source 
of  a  protracted  and  terrible  war,  which  was  just  termi 
nated  by  the  reestablishment  of  the  General  Govern 
ment  in  all  its  original  powers.  They  therefore  felt, 
that  in  the  amendments  to  the  Constitution,  which 
•were  deemed  necessary  for  the  reconstruction  of  this 
Union,  which  if  not  broken  was  very  much  shattered, 
these  powers  of  the  States  should  be  curtailed  in  their 


JUSTICE   SAMUEL  F.  MILLER'S   ADDRESS.          117 

capacity  to  bring  about  another  such  catastrophe. 
Many  of  these  men  were  in  Congress  when  the  reso 
lutions  for  these  amendments  were  adopted,  and 
proposed  to  the  States  for  their  ratification.  The 
members  of  that  body  undoubtedly  differed  among 
themselves  as  to  the  object  to  be  attained,  and  the 
manner  in  which  it  was  to  be  accomplished,  by  these 
three  amendments.  When  this  case  came  up,  the  first 
in  which  the  Supreme  Court  was  called  upon  to  con 
strue  them,  the  opinions  of  the  judges,  of  lawyers,  and 
of  statesmen,  were  divergent  in  regard  to  the  prin 
ciples  which  should  govern  that  construction. 

These  views  are  represented  in  the  opinions  filed  in 
the  case  mentioned,  the  opinion  of  the  court  being 
fully  concurred  in  by  five  of  the  judges.  The  court, 
after  speaking  of  the  fact  that  the  civil  war  disclosed 
that  the  true  danger  to  the  perpetuity  of  the  Union 
was  in  the  capacity  of  the  States  to  organize,  combine, 
and  concentrate  all  the  powers  of  a  State  and  all  con 
tiguous  States  to  resistance  to  the  General  Govern 
ment,  said :  — 

"Unquestionably  this  has  given  great  force  to  the 
argument,  and  added  largely  to  the  number  of  those 
who  believe  in  the  necessity  of  a  strong  national  gov 
ernment.  But,  however  pervading  this  sentiment,  and 
however  it  may  have  contributed  to  the  adoption  of 
the  amendments  we  have  been  considering,  we  do  not 
see  in  those  amendments  any  purpose  to  destroy  the 
main  features  of  the  general  system.  Under  the  pres 
sure  of  all  the  excited  feeling  growing  out  of  the  war, 
our  statesmen  have  still  believed  that  the  existence  of 
the  States  with  powers  for  domestic  and  local  govern 
ment,  including  the  regulation  of  civil  rights  —  the 


118       UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

rights  of  person  and  property  —  was  essential  to  the 
perfect  working  of  our  complex  form  of  government, 
though  they  have  thought  proper  to  impose  additional 
limitations  on  the  States,  and  to  confer  additional 
power  on  that  of  the  Nation.  But  whatever  fluctua 
tions  may  be  seen  in  the  history  of  public  opinion 
on  this  subject  during  the  period  of  our  national  ex 
istence,  we  think  it  will  be  found  that  this  court,  so 
far  as  its  functions  required,  has  always  held  with  a 
steady  and  an  even  hand  the  balance  between  State 
and  Federal  power,  and  we  trust  that  such  may  con 
tinue  to  be  the  history  of  its  relation  to  that  subject 
so  long  as  it  shall  have  duties  to  perform  which  de 
mand  of  it  a  construction  of  the  Constitution,  or  of 
any  of  its  parts."  Slaughter  House  Cases,  16  Wall.,  82. 
Although  this  decision  did  not  meet  the  approval  of 
four  out  of  nine  of  the  judges  on  some  points  on  which 
it  rested,  yet  public  sentiment,  as  found  in  the  press 
and  in  the  universal  acquiescence  which  it  received, 
accepted  it  with  great  unanimity ;  and  although  there 
were  intimations  that  in  the  legislative  branches  of  the 
Government  the  opinion  would  be  reviewed,  and  criti 
cised  unfavorably,  no  such  thing  has  occurred  in  the 
fifteen  years  that  have  elapsed  since  it  was  delivered. 
And  while  the  question  of  the  construction  of  these 
amendments,  and  particularly  the  Fourteenth,  has 
often  been  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States,  no  attempt  to  overrule  or  disregard  this  ele 
mentary  decision  of  the  effect  of  the  three  new 
constitutional  amendments  upon  the  relations  of  the 
State  governments  to  the  Federal  Government  has 
been  made ;  and  it  may  be  considered  now  as  settled 
that,  with  the  exception  of  the  specific  provisions  in 


JUSTICE   SAMUEL   F.  MILLER'S   ADDRESS.          119 

them  for  the  protection  of  the  personal  rights  of  the 
citizens  and  people  of  the  United  States,  and  the 
necessary  restrictions  upon  the  power  of  the  States 
for  that  purpose,  with  the  additions  to  the  powers  of 
the  General  Government  to  enforce  those  provisions, 
no  substantial  change  has  been  made.  The  necessity 
of  the  great  powers,  conceded  by  the  Constitution 
originally  to  the  Federal  Government,  and  the  equal 
necessity  of  the  autonomy  of  the  States  and  their 
power  to  regulate  their  domestic  affairs,  remain  as  the 
great  features  of  our  complex  form  of  government. 

The  only  other  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  to 
which  I  shall  call  your  attention  is  that  of  Kilbourn  v. 
Thompson,  103  U.  S.,  168.  It  is  principally  remarkable 
as  establishing  the  right  of  a  party  to  recover  damages 
for  an  unlawful  imprisonment  by  the  express  order  of 
the  House  of  Representatives.  That  body,  as  well  as 
the  Senate,  had  been  in  the  habit  of  calling  witnesses 
before  them  to  testify  in  regard  to  various  matters 
concerning  which  an  investigation  had  been  ordered 
by  one  or  the  other  of  those  bodies.  They  also  seem 
to  have  exercised  without  hesitation  the  power  to 
punish  by  fine  and  imprisonment  any  witness  who  re 
fused  to  answer  questions  which,  by  order  of  the  partic 
ular  body  authorizing  the  investigation  had  been  pro 
pounded  to  him,  and  without  much  if  any  regard  to 
the  limitation  upon  their  right  to  exercise  this  power. 

Under  a  resolution,  which  recited  that  the  Govern 
ment  was  a  creditor  of  the  banking  firm  of  Jay  Cooke 
&  Company,  then  in  bankruptcy  by  the  decree  of  the 
District  Court  of  the  United,States  for  the  Eastern  Dis 
trict  of  Pennsylvania,  and  that  settlements  had  been 
made  adverse  to  the  interests  of  the  United  States  in 


120       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

that  court,  a  special  committee  of  the  House  of  Repre 
sentatives  was  appointed  by  the  Speaker  to  inquire 
into  the  matter,  together  with  the  history  of  a  real 
estate  pool  in  which  that  firm  was  said  to  be  involved. 
In  the  progress  of  the  investigation,  Mr.  Kilbourn, 
who  was  a  real  estate  dealer  in  the  city  of  Washing 
ton,  was  called  before  the  committee  and  required  to 
make  statements  in  regard  to  his  dealings  with  vari 
ous  persons  who  had  had  transactions  with  him,  and 
to  produce  his  books  for  the  general  inspection  of  the 
committee.  He  declined  to  do  this,  and  being  brought 
before  the  House  he  was  ordered  to  make  answer. 
Still  further  declining,  the  House  ordered  him  to  be 
imprisoned,  and  that  the  Speaker  issue  his  warrant  to 
the  Sergeant-at-Arms  to  commit  him  for  contempt. 

Mr.  Kilbourn  was  held  in  confinement  under  this 
order  for  some  time,  but  was  finally  released  on  a  writ 
of  habeas  corpus  issued  by  the  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  District  of  Columbia.  He  then 
brought  suit  against  the  Sergeant-at-Arms,  by  whom 
he  was  kept  in  prison,  and  against  the  members  of  the 
committee  who  were  active  in  procuring  the  order  of 
the  House  for  his  punishment.  On  a  demurrer  to  the 
answer  of  the  defendants,  which  set  up  this  order  of 
the  House  as  their  defence,  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
District  of  Columbia  held  the  answer  to  be  good ;  but 
on  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  that  decision  was  reversed. 

The  opinion  goes  into  a  thorough  examination  of 
the  history  of  this  class  of  questions  in  various  cases 
before  the  House  of  Commons  of  Great  Britain,  which 
were  afterwards  carried  to  the  courts  of  that  country, 
and  comes  to  the  conclusion  that,  while  in  that  coun- 


JUSTICE  SAMUEL  F.   MILLER'S   ADDRESS.          121 

try,  by  reavson  of  the  history  of  Parliament,  and  of  its 
original  possession  of  full  judicial  powers,  the  House 
of  Commons  could  punish  for  contempt,  there  is  no  in 
herent  authority  in  any  purely  legislative  body,  apart 
from  that  remnant  of  judicial  power  remaining  in  the 
Parliament,  to  punish  parties  for  offences  of  that  char 
acter. 

Referring  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
under  which  alone  Congress  as  an  entire  body,  or 
either  branch  of  it,  could  exercise  any  such  power,  it 
is  declared  that  there  is  a  total  absence  of  any  general 
grant  of  such  authority,  but  inasmuch  as  each  branch 
of  Congress  had  certain  specific  powers  to  make  orders 
which  required  the  examination  of  witnesses,  that  in 
that  class  of  cases,  where  a  witness  refused  to  testify, 
the  House  could  enforce  this  duty  by  fine  and  impris 
onment  as  a  punishment  for  contempt.  Those  occa 
sions  were  limited  to  such  cases  as  punishment  of  its 
own  members  for  disorderly  conduct,  or  failure  to  at 
tend  sessions,  or  in  cases  of  contested  elections,  or  in 
regard  to  the  qualifications  of  its  own  members,  or  in 
case  of  an  effort  to  impeach  an  officer  of  the  Govern 
ment,  and  perhaps  a  few  others. 

It  was  held  that  neither  house  had  any  right  to 
organize  an  investigation  into  the  private  affairs  of  a 
citizen,  and  that  except  in  a  case  in  which  the  Consti 
tution  expressly  conferred  upon  the  one  body  or  the 
other  powers  which  were  in  their  nature  somewhat 
judicial,  and  which  required  the  examination  of  wit 
nesses,  they  possessed  no  power  to  compel  by  fine  or 
imprisonment,  or  both,  the  attendance  of  such  wit 
nesses,  and  answers  to  interrogatories  which  did  not 
relate  to  some  question  of  which  it  had  jurisdiction. 


122       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

This  decision,  which  ultimately  resulted  in  the  recov 
ery  of  a  large  judgment  by  Mr.  Kilbourn  against  the 
Sergeant-at-Arms,  which  sum  was  paid  by  an  appropri 
ation  made  by  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  out 
of  the  treasury,  was  everywhere  received  with  satisfac 
tion.  It  has  been  followed  in  the  States  of  the  Union 
where  similar  questions  have  constantly  arisen,  and  is 
undoubtedly,  on  account  of  the  assertion  by  it  of  the 
right  of  the  citizen  to  be  protected  against  the  legisla 
tive  body,  and  to  be  proceeded  against  for  any  offence 
only  in  the  judicial  branch  of  the  Government,  one  of 
the  most  important  that  has  been  made  in  recent 
years.  It  is  also  important  as  being  in  some  sense  a 
direct  control  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  over  the  decisions  and  acts  of  one  of  the 
branches  of  the  legislative  department  of  the  Govern 
ment,  made  without  authority  of  the  law. 

It  is  proper  also  to  observe  that  the  court  decided 
that  the  members  of  the  committee  who  had  pro 
pounded  these  questions  to  Kilbourn,  and  at  whose  in 
stance  the  House  passed  the  resolution  for  his  impris 
onment,  were  not  liable  to  his  action  for  damages,  on 
the  ground  that  what  they  did  came  within  the  consti 
tutional  provision  that  senators  and  representatives 
"  shall  in  all  cases,  except  treason,  felony,  and  breach 
of  the  peace,  be  privileged  from  arrest  during  their 
attendance  at  the  session  of  their  respective  houses, 
and  in  going  to  and  returning  from  the  same ;  and 
for  any  speech  or  debate  in  either  house,  they  shall 
not  be  questioned  in  any  other  place."  Article  I., 
Section  6. 

This  court  of  which  we  have  been  speaking,  whether 
we  take  the  character  of  the  suitors  that  are  brought 
before  it,  or  the  importance  of  the  subjects  of  litiga- 


JUSTICE   SAMUEL  F.   MILLER'S   ADDRESS.          123 

tion  over  which  it  has  final  jurisdiction,  may  well  be 
considered  one  of  the  highest  that  the  world  has  ever 
seen.  It  has  the  power  to  bring  States  before  it,  States 
which  some  of  our  politicians  have  been  in  the  habit 
of  considering  sovereign  ;  not  only  when  they  come 
voluntarily,  but  by  judicial  process  they  are  subjected, 
in  certain  classes  of  cases,  to  the  judgment  of  the 
court.  Whatever  these  States  may  have  been  at  the 
time  of  the  formation  of  the  Constitution,  they  now 
number  their  inhabitants  by  millions,  and  in  wealth 
and  civilization  are  equal  to  many  of  the  independent 
sovereignties  of  Europe. 

The  subject  matter  of  which  this  court  has  jurisdic 
tion  is  the  construction  and  exposition  of  the  Consti 
tution  of  the  United  States,  which  controls  the  affairs 
of  sixty  millions  of  people.  Its  every-day  business, 
almost,  is  to  pass  upon  the  question  of  conflicting 
rights  and  jurisdictions  between  the  States  and  the 
United  States,  and  between  the  laws  framed  by  each 
of  this  class  of  political  bodies.  Its  judges  hold  their 
offices  for  life,  unless  removed  by  impeachment.  But 
one  attempt  has  been  made  in  the  history  of  the  Gov 
ernment  to  impeach  a  member  of  that  court,  and  that 
effort  failed. 

It  has  been  said  that  these  powers  may  be  danger 
ous  to  the  people,  and  to  the  other  departments  of 
the  Government;  but  the  answer  to  this  is  both  true 
and  perfect.  The  judicial  branch  of  the  Government, 
of  which  the  Supreme  Court  is  the  head,  is  the  weak 
est  of  all  the  three  great  departments  into  which  the 
power  of  the  nation  is  divided.  It  has  no  army,  it  has 
no  navy,  and  it  has  no  purse.  It  has  no  patronage,  it 
has  no  officers,  except  its  clerks  and  marshals,  and  the 
latter  are  appointed  by  the  President  and  confirmed  by 


124       UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

the  Senate.  They  are  the  officers  to  whom  its  pro 
cesses  are  sent  for  the  enforcement  of  its  judgments, 
but  they  may  be  removed  at  any  time  by  the  Execu 
tive.  The  clerks,  whom  the  judges  in  some  form  or 
other  are  permitted  to  appoint,  have  salaries  or  com 
pensation  regulated  by  the  legislature.  The  clerk  who 
may  receive  twenty  thousand  dollars,  or  more,  in  fees, 
must  pay  all  but  $3,500  of  such  receipts  into  the 
Treasury  of  the  United  States.  The  judges  them 
selves  are  dependent  upon  appropriations  made  by 
the  legislature  for  the  payment  of  the  salaries  which 
support  them  while  engaged  in  the  functions  of  their 
office. 

It  is,  then,  so  far  as  the  ordinary  forms  of  power  are 
concerned,  by  far  the  feeblest  branch  or  department  of 
the  Government.  It  must  rely  upon  the  confidence 
and  respect  of  the  public  for  its  just  weight  and  influ 
ence,  and  it  may  be  confidently  asserted  that  neither 
with  the  people,  nor  the  country  at  large,  nor  the 
other  branches  of  the  Government,  has  there  ever  been 
found  wanting  that  respect  and  confidence.  It  is  one 
of  the  best  tributes  that  can  be  paid  to  the  American 
nation,  a  tribute  which  it  deserves  above  all  others, 
even  of  Anglo-Saxon  descent,  and  which  can  be  paid 
to  no  other  race,  that  it  always  submits  to  the  law  as 
expounded  by  its  judiciary.  In  all  the  excitements 
of  bitter  contests,  involving  great  financial  interests, 
power,  position,  and  even  political  existence,  in  fact 
everything  that  could  properly  be  brought  within  its 
judicial  cognizance,  the  people  have  always  felt  that 
their  interests  were  safely  entrusted  to  its  charge. 

That  the  court  may  long  continue  to  deserve  this 
confidence,  as  it  has  for  the  past  hundred  years,  must 
be  the  desire  of  every  patriotic  citizen. 


SENATOR   PALMER'S   ADDRESS. 


IT  often  happens  that  a  wayfarer,  following  a  beaten 
track  or  threading  a  wilderness,  in  pursuit  of  an  object, 
or.seeking  his  destination,  comes  to  a  milestone  or  an 
acclivity,  where,  laying  down  his  bundle,  he  takes  a 
seat,  wipes  the  sweat  from  his  brow,  and  surveys  the 
landscape.  If  the  sun  has  not  yet  reached  the  me 
ridian,  he  looks  forward  from  the  milestone  to  where 
the  attenuated  road  fades  from  sight  upon  the  plain, 
or  loses  itself  among  "  the  purple  peaks  remote."  If 
from  the  acclivity,  he  looks  down  through  the  valley 
to  where  the  mountains  reassert  themselves  beyond. 
If  the  sun  has  passed  the  zenith,  he  looks  back,  to 
recognize,  if  possible,  those  points  in  his  journey  indi 
vidualized  by  some  exceptional  effort  he  has  made, 
some  relief  he  has  experienced,  or  peril  he  has  passed 
through.  He  looks  for  the  frail  bridges  he  has  crossed, 
the  fords  he  has  waded,  or  the  quagmires  he  has 
floundered  through.  He  seeks  the  points  where  he 
and  the  companions  who  started  with  him  parted  com 
pany,  and  strives,  by  signs  to  those  in  sight  and  by 
halloos  to  those  within  hearing  only,  to  bring  all  to 
gether  for  a  short  reunion.  This  is  the  journey  of 
a  day,  but  it  is  also  the  journey  of  life. 

We  are  social  beings,  sympathetic  to  a  greater  or 
less  degree,  and  there  come  times  to  all,  even  the  most 


126       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:  SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

callous,  when  we  seek  the  companionship  of  those  who 
have  ties  and  traditions  in  common  with  ourselves; 
nay  more,  the  society  of  those  whom  we  have  never 
seen,  but  whom  we  know  to  have  started,  or  to  be 
about  to  start,  forth  from  the  same  roof  that  sheltered 
us  when  life  had  all  before  it.  To  you  of  the  morn 
ing  of  life  and  to  us  of  the  afternoon,  this  is  such  an 
occasion. 

Save  that  of  the  family,  I  know  of  no  tie  so  close  as 
that  of  one's  school  days  —  of  no  traditions  more 
cherished  than  those  of  our  Alma  Mater  —  of  no  im 
pressions  more  lasting  than  those  there  made.  The 
mind  then  plastic  receives  imprints,  and  we  have  only 
to  turn  the  leaves  of  after  years,  as  they  do  the 
laminae  in  the  quarry,  to  find  them,  as  bird  tracks  are 
found  there,  distinct  and  indelible. 

This  is  the  jubilee  year  of  our  University,  and  there 
are  those  with  us  to-day  who,  if  they  were  not  gradu 
ated  themselves  at  its  first  commencement,  saw  the 
first  graduates  receive  their  diplomas.  Since  that  time 
thousands  have  gone  forth  to  take  their  places  in  the 
world.  Have  they  achieved  success  ?  As  the  Spanish 
saying  has  it,  "  Who  knows  ?  "  Who  shall  interpret 
the  word  "  success  "  acceptably  ?  If  we  mean  have 
they  amassed  wealth,  attained  high  official  position, 
or  assumed  a  leadership  among  their  fellows,  I  would 
answer,  I  do  not  believe  that  a  university  education, 
if  it  has  its  best  and  highest  effect  in  developing  a 
man,  insures  what  the  world  calls  the  prizes.  This  is 
not  because  it  does  not  make  him  more  efficient,  but 
because  it  gives  him  a  wider  horizon.  When  Agassiz 
was  asked  why  he  did  not  make  money,  he  answered, 
"  I  have  no  time."  To  him,  as  to  every  right-think- 


SENATOR   PALMER'S   ADDRESS.  127 

ing  man,  there  are  things  which  are  worth  more  than 
money.  An  education  will  usually  enable  a  man  to 
steer  clear  of  extreme  poverty,  but  it  will  not  lead 
the  way  to  great  wealth.  It  assures  the  golden  mean, 
but  not  the  golden  much. 

When  I  speak  to  you  as  the  educated,  I  mean  to 
address  you  as  those  who,  by  attendance  here,  have 
declared  their  intentions  in  one  way  out  of  many ; 
there  are  thousands  of  schools  where  there  is  no  cur 
riculum,  where  men  are  being  educated,  as  Cromwell 
and  Lincoln,  Ericsson  and  Edison  were  educated  — 
men  destined  to  play  prominent  parts  in  the  drama  of 
life. 

The  only  definition  of  the  word  success  satisfactory 
to  me  is  the  attainment  of  one's  ideal.  St.  Paul,  his 
severed  head  in  the  hand  of  the  executioner,  Jean 
Valjean,  with  his  dying  eyes  fixed  on  the  crucifix, 
probably  achieved  success  —  they  had  worked  up  to 
their  ideals.  Frederick  the  Great  and  Napoleon  I. 
probably  did  not,  and  therefore  were  failures.  Let 
each  alumnus  answer  for  himself.  Living  or  dead, 
they  are  scattered  over  the  globe.  The  graves  of 
some  line  the  route  of  the  overland  trail  to  the  Golden 
Gate,  some  sleep  on  the  Isthmus  of  Darien,  others  are 
in  the  other  hemisphere  —  some  gave  their  lives  and 
many  fought  for  the  flag  —  they  are  filling  and  have 
filled  every  walk  in  life.  We  who  were  here  forty 
years  ago  come  back  at  times,  to  be  reminded  that  our 
numbers  are  yearly  growing  less,  but  we  close  up  our 
ranks,  our  loyalty  to  the  University  unshaken,  and 
our  fervor  unabated,  as  we  pass  out  of  the  old  age  of 
youth  into  the  youth  of  old  age. 

It  is  no  selfish  loyalty  we  assert.     It  is  something 


128       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

even  more  than  gratitude  for  benefits  received ;  it  is 
an  enthusiasm  kindled  by  a  conception  of  the  possi 
bilities  of  the  University  in  the  future  —  possibilities 
imaginable  only  in  an  American  university.  If  sus 
tained,  fostered,  and  encouraged  by  our  people,  its 
usefulness  cannot  be  measured.  The  radius  of  its  in 
fluence  is  extending  every  day.  What  the  Bartholdi 
statue,  with  its  luminous  coronal,  is  to  the  harbor  of 
our  proudest  port,  the  University  is  to  our  State.  It 
not  only  points  the  way  to  those  engaged  in  special 
work,  but  also  illuminates  an  atmosphere  which  sus 
tains  and  shall  sustain  millions  of  human  beings. 

It  has  arrived  at  its  present  pitch  of  greatness 
through  many  perils.  Private  ambitions  have  sought 
to  make  it  an  arena  for  personal  feuds,  sects  have 
hawked  at  it,  and  unwise  guardians  have  checked  its 
development ;  but  the  people  have  been  true  to  its 
interests.  It  has  given  our  State  a  prestige  abroad, 
where,  formerly,  educated  men  knew  but  dimly  that 
there  was  such  a  geographical  division  as  Michigan. 

To  those  looking  at  the  money  side  of  the  question, 
I  would  say  that,  materially,  the  State  has  received 
through  the  enhancement  of  its  property  ten  dollars 
where  it  has  expended  one ;  and  who  can  calculate 
the  advantages  which  have  flowed  in  a  thousand  ways 
from  these  portals  —  not  computable,  possibly  impal 
pable,  but  as  life-giving  to  society  as  is  the  atmos 
phere  to  plants.  Time  was,  before  chemistry  asserted 
itself,  when  the  farmer  looked  to  the  soil  for  all  the 
nutriment  which  came  to  vegetation.  Modern  investi 
gation  has  shown  that  eighty  per  cent,  of  the  nutrition 
comes  from  the  air;  will  not  social  chemistry  demon 
strate,  sooner  or  later,  that  eighty  per  cent,  of  the 


SENATOR  PALMER'S   ADDRESS.  129 

subtle  constituents  which  contribute  to  the  moral 
growth  and  higher  development  of  society  is  to  be 
furnished  by  that  social  atmosphere  diffused  by  think 
ing  men  ?  Although  universities  furnish  but  a  section 

o  o 

of  the  great  army  of  thinkers,  still  their  influence  and 
stimulus  are  felt  upon  other  sections  as  well  as  upon 
those  whom  they  aim  to  mould  and  elevate. 

It  is  said  that  the  times  are  troublous,  that  ancient 
traditions  are  being  violated  and  mutual  obligations 
sit  lightly  upon  the  shoulders  of  men ;  that  one  condi 
tion  of  men  (I  dislike  the  use  of  the  word  class  in 
the  American  vocabulary)  is  threatening  the  rights  of 
those  in  other  conditions.  To  whom  shall  we  look  for 
safety?  These  conflicting  interests  can  be  adjusted  in 
one  of  two  ways  —  by  force,  which  means  bloodshed 
and  probable  wrong,  or  by  the  prevalence  of  correct 
ideas  of  mutual  rights  and  duties  among  our  people. 
We  must  look  for  the  diffusion  of  these  ideas  to  the 
men  who  subordinate  passion  to  judgment,  to  those 
who  temper  zeal  with  discretion,  born  of  discipline  — 
to  the  thinkers.  I  would  not  decry  other  methods  by 
which  these  men  are  developed  —  they  are  being  de 
veloped  in  the  work-shop,  on  the  farm,  in  the  factories 
—  but  we  shall  have  none  too  many ;  we  cannot  afford 
to  spare  a  single  man.  It  will  be  force  dominat 
ing  ideas  or  ideas  dominating  force,  and  we  cannot 
afford  to  shut  down  upon  a  single  source  of  supply 
of  thinkers. 

Let  the  State  stand  by  the  University.  Keep  its 
doors  open  to  the  world.  Learning  is  the  birthright 
of  no  class,  and  should  not  be  of  any  condition  or  sec 
tion.  Welcome  all  that  come.  The  poor  man  should 
guard  it  as  the  apple  of  his  eye  —  for  the  poor  boys 


130     UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN  :    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

who  were  with  me  forty  years  ago,  the  boys  who  sawed 
wood  for  their  board  and  taught  school  in  vacation 
and  even  in  term  time,  are  the  men  who  have  wrested 
the  greatest  success  from  grudging  fortune.  Let  the 
rich  man  cherish  it,  if  he  cares  for  anything  but 
money,  because  it  elevates  his  less  fortunate  fellow 
and  his  children.  Let  both  defend  it  for  the  order  and 
security  which  it  helps  to  preserve  by  constitutional 
methods,  and  to  which  there  is  but  one  alternative  — 
force. 

It  was  the  day  of  small  things  when  these  halls 
were  first  opened  —  one  dormitory  building  for  chapel, 
recitation  and  sleeping-rooms,  and  four  dwellings  for 
the  professors.  They  stood  in  forty  acres  of  newly, 
but  too  thoroughly  cleared  land.  Less  than  4,000 
books  and  a  cabinet  of  5,500  specimens  in  zoology, 
15,000  in  botany,  8,000  in  mineralogy,  and  10,000  in 
geology,  constituted  most  of  the  material  gathered  in 
twenty-four  years  of  preparation.  The  professors  took 
turns  in  being  president. 

They  were  all  worthy  men,  wisely  selected  and 
supremely  capable  of  presiding  at  the  birth  of  such  an 
institution ;  but,  among  them  all,  one  memory  comes 
back  to  me  with  an  aroma  like  that  of  clover  bloom  or 
sweet-brier  in  wooded  lanes  —  Professor  Williams.  He 
was  a  divinely  human  man.  He  was  anointed  of  the 
Lord.  He  was  an  atmosphere.  He  left  a  more  lasting 
impression  on  the  boys  through  his  presence  than  by 
his  teachings  —  and  his  abilities  were  of  no  mean 
order.  His  genial  nature  comes  back  to  us  now  like 
a  benediction. 

No  president  was  formally  installed  before  1852,  and 
only  three  have  been  installed  since  that  date,  viz. : 


SENATOR  PALMER'S   ADDRESS.  131 

Henry  P.  Tappan,  Erastus  0.  Haven,  and  the  present 
incumbent,  James  B.  Angell.  They  have,  without 
exception,  been  men  of  wide  culture,  elegant  attain 
ments,  and  consistent  lives. 

I  wonder  how  many  of  us  have  ever  tried  to  analyze 
that  compound  demanded  by  the  times  for  the  presi 
dency -of  an  institution  like  this.  He  must  have  the 
temper  of  Socrates,  the  faculty  of  elucidation  of  Plato, 
the  power  of  combination  of  Archimedes,  the  diction 
of  Sophocles,  the  learning  of  Erasmus,  the  sympathy 
with  the  boys  of  Anaxagoras,  the  versatility  of  Ad 
mirable  Crichton,  the  many-sidedness  of  Pericles.  He 
must  be  able,  without  preparation,  to  discourse  on  the 
moral  impossibilities  of  the  Modocs,  or  the  capabilities 
of  the  new  empire  on  the  Congo.  He  must  know, 
without  reference,  how  far  the  double  star  is  from 
itself,  and  at  once  turn  to  -the  discussion  of  the  dis 
tance  between  adjacent  particles  of  steel.  Figura 
tively  speaking,  he  must  take  for  his  breakfast  He 
rodotus  or  Thucydides  in  the  original,  with  the  Septu- 
agint  for  luncheon,  and  for  dinner  the  differential  Cal 
culus  and  Rig  Veda.  He  must  have  the  spirits  of  a 
boy  and  the  wisdom  of  a  sage.  If  there  is  a  gymna 
sium,  he  is  expected  to  rival  Leotard  on  the  flying 
trapeze  and  Dr.  Winship  in  heavy  weights.  If  there  is 
a  flotilla,  he  must  pull  a  stroke  oar  or  make  the  boys 
believe  —  not  by  words,  but  by  sheer  force  of  charac 
ter,  which  is  more  difficult  —  that,  if  he  only  had  time, 
he  could  do  it  in  such  a  way  that  rival  crews  on  the 
Charles,  the  Cam,  or  the  Thames  would  flee  to  the 
mountains  of  Hepsidam  before  they  would  compete. 
He  must  sympathize  with  the  poor  in  pocket  as  well  as 
in  spirit,  and  endure  the  snobbery  and  vulgarity  of  the 


132     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

insolent  rich.  He  must  encourage  the  hollow-chested 
and  despondent,  and  tone  down  the  aggressive,  the 
over-confident,  and  the  audacious.  All  this  for  a  few 
thousand  a  year,  on  which  he  is  expected  to  live, 
travel,  and  entertain.  Truly  it  is  no  wonder  that  so 
few  men  of  the  above  character  dedicate  themselves 
to  a  life  of  self-denial  and  comparative  poverty,  that 
they  may  serve  their  day  and  mould  the  future,  when 
railroad  and  life  insurance  companies  pay  their  presi 
dents  twenty-five  and  even  fifty  thousand  dollars  a 
year.  It  is  with  our  teachers  as  with  our  politicians, 
if  either  expect  to  obtain  their  compensation  in  ex 
trinsic  things  for  serving  their  country  and  their  time 
they  are  doomed  to  disappointment.  The  greatest 
value  of  their  efforts  must  ever  be  prospective,  and 
hence  unremunerated  at  the  time  of  service. 

We  talk  of  men  controlling  events.  The  men  who 
control  events  have  passed  from  the  stage  when  the 
different  elements  which  they  have  set  in  motion  coin- 
bine  and  culminate  in  events.  We  might  as  well  say 
that  the  bird  at  the  point  of  the  harrow  in  migratory 
flocks  directs  and  controls  their  flight;  but  let  that 
leader  deflect  five  degrees  from  the  line  and  he  would 
soon  be  a  lone  bird  on  a  lone  pilgrimage.  The  power 
that  controls  the  course  of  that  flock  sprung  from  an 
tecedent  generations  and  from  forsaken  nests.  The 
leader  is  merely  the  strongest  of  wing,  and,  if  he 
keeps  his  place,  the  truest  of  instinct.  The  men  who 
control  the  events  of  to-day  are  the  men  wrho  moulded 
the  thought  of  former  generations.  The  men  who 
saved  the  flag  were  those  who,  in  school  -  house,  in 
church,  and  college  taught  the  boys  that  there  was 
something  higher  than  physical  life,  that  it  was  u  not 


SENATOR  PALMER'S   ADDRESS.  133 

all  of  life  to  live  nor  all  of  death  to  die  ; "  who  put 
into  their  hands  the  story  of  Marathon  and  Leuctra,  of 
Hampden  and  Algernon  Sidney ;  who  helped  to  direct 
their  aspirations  toward  those  heights  which  the  con 
current  voice  of  humanity  has  determined  to  be  the 
highest  planes  of  human  action. 

Among  the  duties  of  the  educated  man,  the  first,  it 
seems  to  me,  should  be  the  care  of  his  health.  The 
engineer  who  should  neglect  the  care  of  his  engine,  or 
the  traveller  of  his  horse,  would  be  considered  igno 
rant  or  criminal,  and  yet  the  machinery  of  the  human 
organism,  on  which  all  intelligent  action  depends,  has 
until  late  years  received  little  or  no  attention. 

We  have  wondered  in  the  past —  as  you  of  the  fore 
noon  will  wonder  in  the  future  —  why  men  of  bright 
minds,  of  whom  much  is  predicted,  never  appear  above 
the  surface ;  we  often  wonder  why  brilliant  men  who 
have  great  opportunities  fail  to  rise  to  the  height  of 
the  occasion,  while  some  hitherto  obscure  men  take 
their  places.  This  was  vividly  noticeable  during  the 
war  of  the  rebellion.  The  cause  was  and  is  nothing 
more  than  a  lack  of  reserve  power,  which  proper  phys 
ical  care  would  have  stored  up  for  emergencies.  Ner 
vous  exhaustion  is  at  the  bottom  of  three  fourths  of  the 
failures  among  thinking  Americans,  in  office  or  else 
where.  Those  money-makers  whose  sole  ambition  is 
to  die  rich  consider  the  last  ten  or  twelve  years  of 
their  life,  according  to  the  rate  of  interest,  worth  in 
bullion,  all  the  preceding  years,  because  in  that  time 
their  previous  accumulations  double ;  is  it  not  fair  to 
infer  that  the  last  decade  of  a  thinker's  life  is  worth 
all  the  preceding  ?  He  has  the  experience  of  a  life 
time  garnered  up,  and,  if  he  has  lived  and  thought 


134      UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

correctly,  the  accumulated  reputation  which  gives  his 
ideas  a  momentum  not  otherwise  attainable. 

I  know  of  no  better  illustration  of  a  sound  mind  in 
a  sound  body  than  that  great  English-speaking  man  — 
I  will  not  call  him  an  Englishman,  for  he  belongs  to 
the  world  —  Mr.  Gladstone.  Nay  more,  I  know  of  no 
greater  illustration  of  the  cumulative  force  of  a  well- 
lived  life.  Entering  upon  public  affairs  as  a  tory, 
more  than  fifty  years  ago,  his  great  heart,  solid  and 
brilliant  intellect,  well-trained  mind,  correct  instincts 
born  of  a  pure  life,  sound  physique,  and  a  laudable 
ambition,  first  carried  him  into  the  liberal  party,  and 
then,  on  the  Irish  question,  clear  beyond  it,  and  now 
nearly  seventy-eight  years  of  age,  the  man  of  a  hun 
dred  fights,  the  "  grand  old  man  "  stands  cheerful  and 
undismayed  amid  fearful  odds  fighting  for  humanity. 
This  man  has  taken  care  of  his  health  —  has  worked 
when  at  work  and  has  had  rest  and  recreation  in  due 
season,  and  enough  of  it.  I  should  like  to  descant 
upon  the  symmetrical  development  of  heart,  brain,  and 
muscle  of  this  great  man,  but  time  forbids.  There  is 
one  act,  however,  which,  to  my  mind,  would  entitle 
him  to  fame,  if  there  were  nothing  else  —  the  with 
drawal  of  the  British  troops  from  the  Transvaal  after 
their  defeat  by  the  Boers.  The  British  were  in  the 
wrong,  and  against  the  clamor  of  jingoism  he  did  it, 
and  gave  no  other  explanation  than  this :  "  The  gov 
ernment  recognizes  an  ambition  higher  than  that  which 
looks  for  military  triumph  or  territorial  aggrandize 
ment,  but  which  seeks  to  signalize  itself  by  walking 
in  the  plain  and  simple  ways  of  justice,  and  which 
desires  never  to  build  up  empire  except  in  the  happi 
ness  of  the  governed."  It  is  said  that  amid  the  excit- 


SENATOR  PALMER'S   ADDRESS.  135 

ing  debates  of  '83  on  the  Irish  question  —  when  he 
was  the  object  of  the  most  violent  attacks  —  he  found 
time  to  compose  a  national  hymn  for  Italy. 

It  is  such  men  as  Lincoln  and  Gladstone  who,  carry 
ing  abstract  ideas  of  justice  and  generosity  into  poli 
tics,  make  a  government  of  opinion  possible,  and  avert 
the  evils  which  flow  in  the  train  of  enactments,  or  tra 
ditions  observed  in  violation  of  the  growing  moral  sen 
timent  of  Christendom. 

The  educated  man  should  guard  well  his  faith.  This 
is  an  iconoclastic  age.  Things  long  accepted  as  truths 
are  being  scrutinized  by  the  merciless  eye  of  modern 
investigation.  Men  are  beginning  to  ask  was  Nero 
really  a  monster  or  Richard  III.  a  bad  man.  Benedict 
Arnold  finds  apologists  and  Aaron  Burr  defenders. 
The  children  of  the  Tiber,  wolf-nurtured,  are  at  best 
regarded  as  allegorical.  William  Tell  has  been  rele 
gated  to  the  realms  of  myths,  and  Mazeppa,  dear  to 
every  youthful  heart,  is  said  never  to  have  taken  the 
ride  which  he  imposed  as  truth  on  Charles  XII.  after 
the  fight  at  Pultowa;  that  he  was  not  even  a  Cossack 
of  the  Don,  but  that  he  was  born  in  Poland  and  died 
in  Turkey. 

From  this  spirit  of  modern  investigation  has  arisen 
a  school  of  thought,  or  rather  of  limitations,  known  as 
"  agnosticism."  I  am  not  able  to  find  the  word  in  any 
lexicon.  I  do  not  know  who  coined  it.  This  school  has 
its  uses  in  searching  for  truth  where  the  senses  and  the 
reason  are  the  bases,  but  in  dealing  with  man's  moral 
and  spiritual  nature  it  has  no  place.  Until  science  can 
analyze  and  explain  the  emotions  of  the  human  heart 
and  the  aspirations  which  come  to  every  soul,  until 
hope  and  despair  can  be  shown  to  be  the  outcome  of 


136     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

the  attraction  of  gravitation,  love  and  hate  to  be  cor 
relatives  of  centrifugal  and  centripetal  force,  and  hero 
ism  and  self-sacrifice  the  creation  of  material  laws  — 
until  then  Science  herself  must  acknowledge  that  there 
are  limitations  to  her  domain  in  dealing  with  the  higher 
nature  of  man. 

Science  has  her  domain  ;  it  is  in  dealing  with  the 
material.  Her  criterion  of  truth  is  the  evidence  of 
the  senses  regulated  by  the  understanding,  or  the  de 
ductions  of  reason  uncontradicted  by  the  senses. 

Some  scientists  hold  that  a  man  is  what  his  temper 
ament  and  environment  make  him.     No  one  is  prima 
rily  responsible  for  his  temperament  or  environment, 
and  they  in  turn  control  his  subsequent  environment. 
It  seems  to  me  incontrovertible  that  if  we  rely  on  rea 
son  alone,  uncontradicted   by  the  senses,  there  is  an 
end  to  all  accountability ;  but  we  know  when  we  have 
reached  such  a  conclusion  that  we  have  proved  that 
which  is  false,  and  hence  must  infer  that  some  factor 
has  been  left  out ;  that  although  investigation  in  phys 
ics  must  be  controlled  by  the  senses  and  the  reason, 
when  we  come  to  the  higher  nature  of  man,  another 
factor,  call  it  by  what  name  we  will  —  I  prefer  to  call 
it   faith  —  is    an    essential    check   thereon.      Without 
faith  in  an   overruling  power,  in  a  hereafter,  and  in 
the   great  law  of  compensation,  I  consider  it  just  as 
impossible  for  a  man  to  work  up  to  his  highest  capac 
ity  as  it  is  for  a  fresco   painter  to   decorate  a  ceiling 
with  the  upper  end  of  his  ladder  unsupported  ;  or  a 
sailor,  stranded  upon  an  unknown  shore,  girt  in  by  the 
sea  and  precipitous  cliffs,  to  climb  into   the  sunlight, 
without  the  aid  of  some  pendant  vine,  or  rope  thrown 
down  by  a  friendly  hand. 


SENATOR   PALMER'S   ADDRESS.  M7 

Reason  should  be  the  handmaid  and  not  the  antago 
nist  of  Faith.  She  should  not  encroach  upon  the 
domain  of  Faith,  but  should  zealously  guard  her  own, 
lest  Faith  should  degenerate  into  superstition.  As 
long,  however,  as  Reason  is  not  sufficient  to  deal  with 
all  moral  phenomena,  she  should  concede  that  there 
may  be  another  factor  required  in  the  investigation  of 
moral  truths,  or  else  all  must  be  reduced  to  mate 
rialism. 

Every  sensible  man  must  have  doubts  at  times  con 
cerning  many  dogmas,  —  some  may  of  these  great 
truths,  —  but  let  the  doubter  live  right,  cultivate  those 
virtues  which  the  wisdom  and  experience  of  ages  have 
indorsed,  and  faith  will  come  to  him.  It  is  better, 
however,  for  a  man  to  ground  himself  early ;  it  is  a 
wonderful  economy  of  force  to  be  thus  moored. 

Emerson  says  that  every  age  of  achievement  has 
been  an  age  of  faith.  Without  it  a  man  is  upon  an 
unknown  sea,  no  sun  nor  compass  to  guide  him  and 
without  hope  of  port.  Unless  all  things  are  a  delu 
sion  and  a  snare,  and  life  itself  an  ambuscade,  faith  is 
as  real  a  factor  as  reason. 

What  should  an  educated  man's  ambition  be  ?  Not 
his  special  one,  for  that  may  be  a  stepping-stone  only 
to  his  ultimate  aim.  In  the  successful  pursuit  of  our 
petty  ambitions  we  are  like  children  who  chase  their 
little  pink  balloons,  delighted  with  the  prize  when 
reached,  then  sink  to  sleep  and  wake  to  find  their 
treasures  collapsed,  and  in  the  place  of  translucent 
spheres,  shrivelled  tissues,  useless  and  unattractive. 
Many  of  us  are  apt  to  mistake  appetite  for  ambition. 
They  are  as  distinct  as  the  animus  of  the  thorough 
bred  and  the  mule.  The  mule  has  appetite,  the  thor- 


138     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

oughbred  has  ambition.  The  flapping  ears  of  the  mule 
are  thrown  forward  and  he  bears  on  the  bit  as  he 
comes  in  sight  of  the  gilded  vanes,  the  pointed  tur 
rets,  and  the  flying  pennons  of  the  race  track.  To 
him  they  represent  padded  stalls,  good  grooming,  and 
plenty  of  oats.  When  they  come  into  the  view  of 
the  thoroughbred,  they  represent  a  theatre  of  action. 
His  neck  arches,  his  eye  glistens,  and  his  nostrils  flare, 
because  there  passes  before  him  a  panorama  of  the 
race  —  the  struggle  down  each  quarter  :  — 

The  hurrying  hoof  beats  that  anneal 
The  earth  to  earth  and  hoof  to  steel  ; 

the  rush  past  the  grand  stand,  cheered  on  by  the  sym 
pathetic  huzzas  of  ten  thousand  spectators. 

If  we  desire  wealth,  not  as  a  means  of  doing  good, 
but  on  account  of  the  distinction  it  confers  or  the  lux 
ury  it  can  purchase  for  sybaritic  living  —  that  is  appe 
tite.  To  desire  place,  not  as  a  theatre  of  action,  but 
for  the  reflected  reputation  it  lends,  is  appetite.  To 
desire  either  as  a  sphere  of  usefulness  or  as  a  means 
for  beneficent  purpose  is  ambition. 

Marcus  Aurelius  says :  "  Keep  thyself  then  simple, 
good,  pure,  serious,  free  from  affectation,  a  friend  of 
justice,  a  worshipper  of  the  gods,  kind,  affectionate, 
strenuous  in  all  proper  acts.  Strive  to  continue  to  be 
such  as  philosophy  wishes  to  make  thee.  Reverence 
the  gods  and  help  man.  Short  is  life.  There  is  only 
one  fruit  of  this  terrene  life  — a  pious  disposition  and 
social  acts."  No  prophet,  raven  fed,  could  have  given 
a  better  rule  of  life. 

Many  talk  as  if  life  were  a  game.  We  of  its  after 
noon,  as  we  look  back,  will  say  that  life  is  governed  by 
law,  or,  if  it  is  a  game,  that  the  rules  are  well  laid 


SENATOR  PALMER'S   ADDRESS.  139 

down  and  strictly  enforced.  I  have  seen  men  defy 
moral  laws  and  break  the  rules ;  men  of  force,  men  of 
brains,  with  all  the  prerequisites  of  success  save  con 
science.  They  were  always  rowing  against  the  cur 
rent  of  those  laws  which  none  can  successfully  ignore. 
To  them,  looking  over  the  side  of  their  boat,  and 
watching  the  bubbles,  their  speed  seemed  extreme  and 
their  momentum  irresistible ;  but,  to  one  measuring 
their  progress  by  a  fixed  point  on  the  shore,  it  was 
plain  that  despite  all  their  efforts,  they  were  being 
swept  down  stream. 

An  educated  man  in  any  community  should  estab 
lish  confidence  in  his  honesty  —  his  bona  fides  This 
good  faith  is  the  foundation  of  all  society  not  the 
creature  of  force,  and  its  universal  prevalence  would 
rectify  nearly  all  the  evils  that  affect  civilized  man  as 
a  social  being.  Bad  faith  destroys  confidence,  aggra 
vates  selfishness,  stimulates  suspicion.  It  is  not  con 
fined  to  any  condition.  There  may  be  an  excuse  for 
an  ignorant  man  acting  in  bad  faith  —  there  can  be 
none  for  the  educated. 

The  thinker  or  educated  man  (for  that  is  the  sense 
in  which  I  use  it  —  one  educated  to  think)  should  get 
down  close  to  the  heart  of  humanity.  He  cannot 
help  it,  if  he  is  true  to  his  methods  and,  primarily,  is 
not  of  bad  material.  The  masses  are  the  meal  and 
the  thinkers  are  the  leaven ;  if  the  leaven  keeps  aloof 
the  compound  will  never  rise.  A  thinker  whose  sym 
pathies  do  not  reach  down  and  entwine  about  our 
common  humanity  is  a  human  orchid  —  he  may  be 
beautiful  to  look  at  but  of  little  use  to  the  world.  An 
educated  man  should  not  palter  with  his  ideas  of  right 
and  wrong  —  moral  defection  is  the  sure  precursor  of 
intellectual  degradation. 


140     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

There  seem  to  be  eras  when  the  progress  of  the 
race  is  accelerated  to  a  degree  beyond  comparison  with 
former  generations ;  when  civilization  might  be  said  to 
reveal  new  powers,  as  horses  on  the  track  sometimes 
astonish  their  drivers  by  bursts  of  speed.  Such  a  time 
was  that  when,  after  the  repulse  of  the  Persians, 
Athens  emulated  her  military  glory  in  the  arts  of 
peace.  It  was  the  age  of  Pericles,  which  led  in  that 
flight  which  Christendom  during  many  enlightened 
centuries  has  sought  to  imitate.  It  was  the  age  of 
Plato,  Demosthenes,  Phidias,  Apelles,  Parrhasius,  Prax 
iteles.  It  was  the  age  when  architecture  burst  into 
bloom,  and  philosophy  led  man  to  a  higher  conception 
of  his  destiny,  here  and  hereafter  —  a  philosophy  not 
undeserving  of  the  place  of  handmaid  to  Christianity. 
In  a  later  age,  Augustus  gave  peace  to  the  Roman 
world,  after  it  had  passed  through  a  period  of  political 
debauchery ;  after  the  proscriptions  of  Marius  and 
Sulla  and  the  two  triumvirates.  Then  Livy  wrote 
and  Maro  sang.  A  few  decades  after  appeared  the 
Divine  Teacher  whose  precepts  and  examples  were  a 
new  dispensation  to  mankind. 

Then  followed  the  Renaissance,  after  Constantinople 
had  fallen,  and  the  Turk,  having  overrun  Greece,  was 
threatening  all  Europe ;  when  Michael  Angelo  de 
signed  and  chiselled,  and  Raphael  and  Titian  put  their 
immortal  poems  upon  canvas  ;  when  Tasso  sang  and 
St.  Peter's  grew  into  shape  under  the  great  Master ; 
when  a  merchant,  by  sheer  force  of  his  genius,  generos 
ity,  and  sympathy,  kept  at  the  head  of  the  Florentine 
republic  and  attained  the  soubriquet  of  "Lorenzo  the 
Magnificent."  But  a  few  years  after  this  came  the 
great  religious  awakening  known  as  the  Reformation. 


SENATOR  PALMER'S   ADDRESS.  141 

Again,  the  age  of  Elizabeth,  immortalized  by  Shake 
speare,  Bacon,  Ben  Jonson,  Raleigh,  and  Drake,  was 
followed  by  the  spiritual  exaltation  that  gave  civili 
zation  to  our  continent,  constitutional  liberty  to  the 
mother  country,  and  ended  the  divine  right  of  kings. 

Our  era  also  marks  one  of  the  great  epochs  of 
humanity.  It  has  been  a  fateful  fifty  years.  If  not 
preeminent  in  art  it  has  been  in  science,  if  not  in  song 
in  philanthropy,  if  not  in  philosophy  in  physics.  If 
it  has  produced  no  Phidias,  no  Virgil,  no  Raphael,  no 
Shakespeare,  it  has  produced  a  Stephenson,  a  Daguerre, 
a  Morse,  an  Ericsson,  an  Edison  in  science  ;  a  Cavour, 
a  Bismarck  in  practical  politics ;  a  Lincoln,  a  Glad 
stone,  and  a  Victor  Hugo  among  political  seers ;  a 
Florence  Nightingale,  a  Dorothea  Dix,  a  Clara  Barton, 
and  a  Lucretia  Mott.  All  these  have  been  representa 
tive  men  and  women,  not  separated  from  their  fellows 
like  mountain  peaks  from  plain  and  valley,  but  rather 
raised  on  grateful  shoulders  because  they  have  been 
the  servants  of  all.  We,  too,  have  passed  through  an 
ordeal  of  war.  Great  national  prosperity  followed  the 
wars  in  all  the  cases  cited,  as  in  ours,  and  then  came 
the  great  mental,  moral,  and  religious  awakenings 
which  have  been  among  the  potent  agents  of  subse 
quent  times. 

I  believe  that  the  great  mental  activity  and  mate 
rial  prosperity  of  the  last  fifty  years  is  the  forerunner 
of  a  great  religious  and  moral  upheaval,  and  that  we 
are  on  the  eve  of  it.  The  signs  of  the  times  point 
that  way.  There  is  a  need  for  it,  and  whenever  a 
need  is  felt,  that  need  is  supplied  —  if  accepted  theo 
ries  prevail.  I  believe  that  humanity,  unsatisfied,  not 
with  religion,  but  with  dogmas  and  landmarks  of  the 


142     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

past,  is  seeking  to  orient  itself  anew.  The  religious 
compass  of  the  world  has  varied  as  we  have  sailed 
west,  and  no  prophet  or  priest  has  as  yet  risen  to 
explain.  Unlike  the  crew  of  Columbus,  nothing  but 
an  explanation  consistent  with  reason  will  be  accepted. 
Humanity,  like  a  bird  upon  her  nest,  is  rustling  its 
feathers  and  giving  those  indications  of  uneasiness 
which  precede  a  flight.  I  confidently  believe  it  will 
be  a  rising  from  the  ground.  The  Sermon  on  the 
Mount  and  the  Golden  Rule  will  stand ;  but  men  will 
rise  to  a  higher  appreciation  of  them  and  a  more  prac 
tical  application. 

Materially,  shall  the  great  mass  of  mankind  share 
in  the  benefits  of  increased  wealth,  and  the  conse 
quent  comforts  obtainable,  or  is  a  more  favored  condi 
tion  going  to  crystallize  into  a  class,  with  legislation 
tending  to  their  advantage?  The  tendency  of  civil 
ization  has  been  to  equalize  the  condition  of  men, 
to  substitute  reason  for  force,  to  curb  the  strong  and 
protect  the  weak. 

Our  people  should  be  educated  up  to  a  knowledge 
that  legislation  cannot  insure  prosperity  —  it  can  only 
remove  grievances.  It  is  intended  to  protect  men  in 
their  natural  rights,  and  enforce  their  observance  of 
the  rights  of  others,  and,  when  it  seeks  to  go  be 
yond  that,  it  is  usurping  powers  dangerous  alike  to 
the  State  and  the  individual.  Natural  rights  are, 
abstractly,  according  to  our  ideas,  life,  liberty,  and  the 
pursuit  of  happiness.  We  are  told  by  some,  however, 
that  the  present  organization  of  society  abridges  the 
first,  curtails  the  second,  and  renders  the  last  futile. 
Who  shall  solve  the  problem  ? 

Mr.  Henry  George,  in  his  entertaining  book,  "  Prog- 


SENATOR   PALMER'S    ADDRESS.  143 

ress  and  Poverty,"  finds  a  panacea  for  all  our  ills  in 
land  taxation  from  whence  all  government  revenues 
are  to  be  derived.  This,  to  be  effective,  must  amount 
to  practical  confiscation.  Then,  when  two  or  more 
men  .should  want  the  same  piece  of  land,  the  only  way 
it  could  be  assigned  would  be  to  the  highest  bidder, 
and  we  should  have  the  doctrine  of  rent  established 
with  the  government  for  a  landlord.  The  equity  of 
taxation  consists  in  its  being  equally  burdensome. 
This  would  create  a  surplus  in  the  treasury,  to  which 
any  former  surplus  would  be  a  bagatelle.  This  must 
be  expended  in  useless  wars  of  conquest,  in  vast 
schemes  of  internal  improvement,  or  by  direct  divi 
sion  among  the  citizens.  In  either  case,  a  paternal 
system  would  be  inaugurated  which  would  finally  peo 
ple  our  land  with  a  dependent  class  infinitely  more  to 
be  dreaded  than  the  proletariat  of  Rome  or  the  lazza- 
roni  of  Naples. 

My  experience  is  that  all  men  actively  or  passively 
desire  the  happiness  of  others.  Who  shall  show  the 
way  ?  In  the  absence  of  some  genius,  some  Michael 
Angelo  of  humanity,  the  problem  must  be  worked  out 
by  slow  processes  and  tentative  methods.  There  is  no 
royal  road  to  the  Delectable  Mountains  for  the  race, 
any  more  than  for  the  individual.  The  way  in  the 
future,  as  in  the  past,  will  be  through  the  Slough  of 
Despond,  and  the  Valley  of  Humiliation. 

I  believe  we  are  on  the  eve  of  a  great  advance  in 
the  condition  of  humanity.  Everything  points  that 
way  ;  the  superabundance  of  wealth  makes  it  possible, 
the  unsettled  condition  of  beliefs,  the  willingness  to 
tear  away  from  traditions,  the  healthy  discontent  of 
manual  laborers,  and  the  general  recognition  of  the 


144     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN  :    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

brotherhood  of  man.  Civilization  hitherto  has  been 
a  mob  striving  for  personal  advantage.  The  law  has 
been  natural  selection,  which  is  the  law  of  selfishness. 
This  is  apparently  giving  way,  in  places,  to  the  law 
of  supernatural  selection  or  the  law  of  self-sacrifice. 
Throughout  the  ages,  instances  of  those  invincible 
ones  who  lead  forlorn  hopes,  who  throw  themselves 
into  the  gulf  for  the  good  of  others,  have  gleamed  like 
stars  above  the  turgid  stream  of  a  coarse  and  vulgar 
humanity.  To  us  who  believe  that  there  is  a  destiny 
for  the  race,  does  it  not  seem  likely  that  such  instances 
will  become  more  frequent,  until  the  scale  has  turned, 
and  the  exceptions  will  be  the  law  ? 

There  are  great  questions  to  be  solved  before  the 
American  people.  The  tendency  of  our  civilization  is 
not  to  produce  those  gigantic  figures  who  lead  for  good 
or  ill,  repressing  the  units  in  a  childlike  tutelage ;  but 
here  each  unit  is  expected  to  furnish  its  quota,  and  we 
must  work  out  a  common  destiny  in  common.  The 
thinker  should  make  himself  felt  in  politics  ;  the 
State  will  be  —  whether  we  wish  or  it  not  —  a  reflex  of 
the  average  moral  sentiment  and  intelligence  of  our 
people,  and  his  influence  should  be  mingled  with  the 
mass.  People  prate  about  the  degradation  of  politics, 
and  yet  keep  aloof  from  the  primaries  —  the  source 
of  good  or  evil.  They  grow  enthusiastic  over  Pericles 
and  his  control  of  the  Athenian  mob,  Cicero  and  his 
senatorial  efforts,  Caesar  and  his  Commentaries,  Mira- 
beau  in  the  tribune ;  and  yet  every  one  of  these  men 
was  a  politician  par  excellence.  As  far  as  my  expe 
rience  goes,  politics,  so  called,  are  just  as  honest,  and 
in  many  cases  more  generous  than  any  other  pursuit. 
Certainly,  if  we  judge  by  public  utterances,  the  ideal 


SENATOR  PALMER'S  ADDRESS.         145 

in  politics  is  higher  than  in  any  vocation  save  theology ; 
if  it  were  not  so,  there  would  be  the  greater  need  that 
educated  men  should  mingle  in  them. 

Some  modern  philosopher  has  said  that,  if  you  wish 
to  know  how  men  will  act  under  certain  circumstances, 
find  out  how  men  did  act  under  similar  circumstances 
two  thousand  years  ago.  I  believe  his  implication  is 
wrong ;  that  men  under  similar  circumstances  would 
act  to-day  on  a  higher  plane  than  they  did  two  thou 
sand  years  ago.  Does  any  one  believe  that  the  Sani 
tary  and  Christian  commissions  of  the  war  of  the  re 
bellion  were  possible  two  thousand  years  ago  ?  No, 
rny  friends,  men  on  the  average  are  inspired  by  higher 
motives  than  ever  before.  Better  men  died  at  Naseby 
than  at  Marathon,  and  better  men  died  at  Gettysburg 
than  at  Naseby.  The  national  government,  which 
founded  and  endowed  this  University,  and  the  State, 
which  has  appropriated  many  thousands  for  its  sup 
port  and  development,  have  a  moral  right  to  the  best 
efforts  of  each  and  every  one  of  its  graduates —  to 
the  end  that  good  government  may  be  advanced. 

The  question  of  the  day  which  presses  nearest,  and 
the  solution  of  which  to  me  seems  imminent,  is  the 
drink  problem.  It  is  a  question  in  which  there  is 
so  much  of  morals  as  to  invoke  the  aid  of  religion, 
and  so  much  of  social  and  civil  economies  as  to  enlist 
all  practical  men  and  lovers  of  good  government. 
The  hearthstone,  the  counting-room,  the  halls  of  jus 
tice,  and  the  sources  of  legislation  are  vitally  involved, 
and  he  must  have  read  the  history  of  this  people 
"  upside  down,"  who  doubts  the  result  of  the  struggle 
with  this  worst  and  widest  of  moral  cancers.  Public 
opinion,  vibrating  between  methods,  is  crystallizing 
10 


146       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

upon  a  decree  that  it  is  better  that  the  strong  should 
want  alcohol,  than  that  the  weak  should  be  overcome 
by  it;  and  may  God  speed  the  day  of  its  announce 
ment  and  the  era  of  its  enforcement. 

Since  governments  were  first  instituted  among  men, 
I  believe  no  share  in  their  administration  has  ever  been 
bestowed,  except  in  the  imminence  of  peril  to,  or  for 
the  supposed  advantage  of,  the  individual  or  party 
making  the  bestowal.  Should  the  men,  intent  upon 
the  extirpation  of  the  saloon  and  the  protection  of 
home  and  society,  lose  heart  in  the  strife,  or  fear  an 
overthrow,  they  may  call  in  the  moral  reserves,  which 
have  impatiently  awaited  action  these  many  years,  and 
woman  suffrage  —  always  just,  always  right,  always 
logical  —  would  be  attained  at  a  bound.  The  disfran- 
chisement  of  woman,  illogical  and  indefensible  as  it  is, 
has  little  else  than  tradition  and  apathy  to  maintain  it 
to-day. 

The  surplus  in  our  national  treasury  is  another  of 
those  problems  which  confront  thinking  men  at  the 
present  time.  It  is  a  queer  subject  over  which  to  be 
anxious,  but  in  its  correct  treatment  is  involved  the 
material  prosperity  of  our  people,  and  perhaps  their 
moral  well-being.  There  is  no  doubt  that  a  plethoric 
treasury,  with  no  system  of  expenditure  upon  which 
all  are  substantially  agreed  —  with  the  constantly  re 
curring  question.  "What  shall  we  do  with  it?"  —  will 
in  the  end  demoralize  not  only  trade,  but  the  thrift  of 
our  people. 

There  are  many  ways  to  compass  the  question.  We 
may  utilize  the  surplus  in  internal  improvements  on  an 
unprecedented  scale,  increase  our  pension  lists,  con 
struct  coast  defences,  build  a  navy,  or  we  may  reduce 


SENATOR   PALMER'S    ADDRESS.  147 

the  income  of  the  government.  The  latter  may  be 
done  in  three  ways  —  by  increasing  the  free  list  of  im 
ports,  by  raising  the  tariff  to  a  more  prohibitory  stand 
ard,  or  by  remitting  the  internal  revenue  taxes.  If  we 
do  not  curtail  our  revenue  we  shall  be  compelled  to 
find  ways  for  its  disposition.  For  the  present,  at  least, 
I  believe  in  finding  those  ways. 

Two  years  ago  there  were  reported  to  be  twelve 
thousand  honorably  discharged  soldiers  in  the  poor- 
houses  of  the  country  they  had  helped  to  save.  From 
various  causes,  under  the  rules  of  the  pension  office, 
they  could  receive  no  pensions.  I  believe  it  is  the 
duty  of  the  government  to  take  care  of  all  these  men 
and  to  assist  many  others  in  their  need.  A  man  who 
served  four  years  in  the  army,  came  out  without  blem 
ish,  and  the  next  day  in  going  home  was  injured  by  an 
accident  and  crippled  for  life,  is  entitled  to  no  pension 
under  the  laws,  while  the  man  who  fell  from  his  horse 
and  was  injured  in  going  to  the  front  on  the  first  day 
of  his  enlistment,  may  have  drawn  his  pension  from 
that  day  to  this.  I  believe  decency,  good  morals,  and 
public  policy  demand  that  every  soldier,  honorably 
discharged,  dependent  upon  his  own  labor  for  support 
and  disabled  from  any  cause  —  not  the  result  of  his 
own  vice  or  gross  carelessness  —  should  be  supported 
by  the  government.  I  believe  that  every  dependent 
parent  or  widow,  who  gave  stay  and  support  to  the 
country,  should  be  pensioned,  and  not  confined  to  ob 
solete  rules  in  proving  their  claims.  The  reason  we 
have  this  surplus  is  that  we  have  no  large  standing 
army,  and  we  have  no  large  standing  army,  because  we 
rely  upon  our  volunteers  in  case  of  war.  To  neglect 
to  care  for  them  is  not  honest.  It  is  not  decent  or  wise. 


148       UNIVERSITY   OF    MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

Another  legitimate  outlet  for  the  surplus  may  be 
found  in  our  system  of  internal  improvements.  It  will 
be  conceded  by  all,  that  one  great  cause  of  our  de 
velopment  and  increased  prosperity  lies  in  the  facilities 
of  exchange  by  our  unrivalled  system  of  rivers  and 
railroads.  Without  these,  the  stimulus  to  labor,  the 
incitement  to  enterprise,  the  reward  of  effort,  would  be 
greatly  diminished.  Private  enterprise  has  extended 
our  railways,  and  governmental  aid  has  improved  our 
water-courses,  until  the  saving  on  what  passes  througk 
the  Detroit  river,  as  between  the  prices  of  1857  and 
those  of  1885,  was  over  $49,000,000.  The  railroads 
probably  carried  as  much  at  as  large  a  saving,  or, 
in  all,  nearly  $100,000,000  a  year.  If  all  points  had 
the  double  advantage  of  water  and  rail,  no  interstate 
commerce  act  would  have  been  needed ;  it  was  against 
unjust  discrimination,  where  railroads  had  the  power, 
that  that  measure  was  aimed. 

The  transportation  question  is  to  be  of  the  greatest 
importance  in  the  future,  as  it  has  been  in  the  past. 
If  the  provisions  of  the  interstate  commerce  act  work 
satisfactorily  to  the  people,  and  to  the  railroads,  or  if 
this  measure,  which  must  be  regarded  as  an  experi 
ment,  opens  the  way  to  future  legislation,  which  will 
reconcile  the  interests  of  the  people  with  the  perform 
ance  of  the  railroads,  the  question  will  be  solved — 
otherwise  new  devices  will  be  tried.  The  bulk  of  our 
future  population  will  be  between  the  Rocky  and  the 
Alleghany  mountains,  and  it  will  demand  for  freight  to 
and  from  either  seaboard  a  minimum  rate.  If  private 
or  associated  enterprise  will  provide  it,  that  will  suffice  ; 
if  not,  we  may  expect  to  see  the  people  demand,  at  the 
hands  of  the  government,  great  trunk  lines  from  ocean 


SENATOR   PALMER'S   ADDRESS.  149 

to  ocean,  whereon  the  government  shall  furnish  motive 
power  at  the  lowest  cost,  open  to  all  comers,  with  their 
single  cars  or  competing  car  lines.  The  proposition 
might  shock  at  first  many  conservative  minds,  but  it  is 
difficult  to  see  why  appropriations  for  water 
are  to  be  considered  legitimate,  and  the  like  for 
carriage  denied.  Nothing  but  custom  gives  one 
preference  over  the  other.  The  object  is  cheap 
portation,  and  commerce  sees  no  difference  between 
wheels  on  land  and  wheels  in  the  water.  If  the  rail 
way  companies  of  this  country  do  not  wish  to  see  the 
federal  government  a  competitor  in  the  freight  car 
riage  of  the  country,  let  them  strive,  jointly  with  the 
interstate  commerce  commission,  to  reconcile  those 
conflicts  which  have  made  that  commission  necessary. 

The  limitation  or  encouragement  of  immigration  is 
another  of  the  questions  obtruding  itself  upon  our 
people.  We  have  shut  out  one  race  because  it  was 
alien  and  uncongenial,  and  it  only  awaits  a  public 
demand  to  close,  in  whole  or  in  part,  the  gates  upon 
the  other  shore.  In  the  confidential  relations  of  life 
we  demand  of  those  coming  to  us  certificates  of  char 
acter,  and  I  know  of  no  reason  why  we  should  not 
demand  the  same  from  those  coming  to  form  a  part  of 
our  great  national  family.  Why  should  they  not  bring 
certificates  of  character,  properly  authenticated  by  our 
diplomatic  or  consular  officers  as  to  their  value  and 
validity,  to  be  scrutinized  by  our  national  officers  on 
their  entry  into  the  United  States  ?  We  have  now  a 
quarantine  system,  to  protect  us  against  physical  con 
tagion  ;  why  is  it  not  our  duty  as  well  as  our  right  to 
make  a  moral  and  political  quarantine  mandatory  — 
to  the  end  that  men  entertaining  convictions  or  vaga- 


150       UNIVERSITY    OF   MICHIGAN  :    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

ries  as  the  case  may  be,  hostile  to  our  theory  of  gov 
ernment,  anarchical,  nihilistic,  and  destructive  of  our 
institutions,  should  be  excluded  ?  We  have  still  room 
for  brain  and  brawn,  but  they  must  be  directed  by 
loyalty  to  order  and  good  government. 

Ladies  and  gentlemen,  —  these  are  a  few  of  the 
questions  which  seem  to  me  to  demand  the  attention 
of  thinking  men  and  women,  submitted  by  one  who 
has  mingled  more  with  men  than  with  books.  When 
these  are  disposed  of,  others,  just  as  vital,  will  present 
themselves.  One  of  the  penalties  of  living  is,  that  if 
we  do  not  pull  an  oar  or  trim  a  sail  we  shall  be  car 
ried  with  the  tide  ;  but  we  can  do  more  for  our  kind, 
and  for  our  own  development,  if  we  strive  to  get  the 
north  star,  and  sail  with  the  certainty  it  affords,  than 
if  we  drift  with  the  current,  regardless  of  the  shore, 
the  shoals,  or  the  eddies. 

To  us  is  given  a  theatre  never  enjoyed  before,  polit 
ically,  by  mankind.  Americans  are  called  boastful. 
This  is  probably  the  truth,  and  I  pity  the  man  or 
woman  who  can  visit  Europe,  or  look  upon  the  present 
condition  of  affairs  there,  without  a  thrill  of  thankful 
ness  that  a  sphere  of  action  is  afforded  here  not  ob 
tainable  elsewhere.  Powerful  as  ideas  are,  in  no  other 
country  are  they  allowed  to  get  the  momentum  which 
here  they  may  acquire  according  to  their  intrinsic 
merits.  Russia,  with  the  people  on  one  side,  the  no 
bles  on  the  other,  and  the  ruler  paralyzed  between 
the  conflicting  parties ;  Austria,  owing  her  autonomy 
to  the  rival  hatreds  of  discordant  races ;  Germany, 
submitting  to  military  rule  and  one-man  power  that 
she  may  hold  her  place  among  the  nations  —  to  the 
end  that,  homogeneous  and  powerful,  she  may  work 


SENATOR   PALMER'S    ADDRESS.  151 

out  those  grand  results  which  her  great  thinkers  have 
foreshadowed  in  abstractions  ;  France,  preserving  her 
status  quo  by  reason  of  the  jealousies  of  parties  ;  Eng 
land,  paying  the  penalty  of  her  pride  and  cruelty  of 
class  for  many  generations  :  all  appear  to  be  tending 
to  great  crises,  the  event  of  which  none  can  foretell. 
The  debts  of  most  of  these  nations  are  appalling,  and 
yet  their  accumulation  goes  on.  The  best  of  their 
young  men  are  kept  in  the  army,  ready  and  sure  to 
destroy  what  their  weaker  brethren  are  creating,  and 
the  question  is  where  is  the  end  ? 

With  us,  wealth  is  being  stored  up,  and  the  query  is, 
not  how  it  may  be  destroyed,  but  how  it  may  be  best 
distributed.  In  our  agitation  and  discontent  I  see 
signs  of  healthful  life  and  not  decay.  I  desire  never 
to  see  the  time  when  American  citizens  shall  be  con 
tented.  That  way  lies  our  political  death.  It  is  the 
moribund  condition  of  the  citizen.  I  want  to  see  that 
discontent  which  proposes  to  find  relief  by  proper  ef 
forts  and  legal  methods.  Violence  is  the  enemy  of  us 
all,  particularly  of  the  poor.  It  is  the  forerunner  of 
troops  in  the  streets  —  the  man  on  horseback.  What 
has  saved  the  country  in  the  past  has  been  the  think 
ers,  rich  and  poor.  What  will  save  it  in  the  future 
will  be  the  thinkers,  the  educated  men,  educated  not 
only  in  intellect,  but  in  morals  and  in  the  emotions  ; 
men  who  have  faith,  men  of  ideas,  men  of  sympa 
thies  — whether  from  the  farm,  the  workshop,  or  the 
college —  and' let  us  trust  that  not  the  least  among 
them  shall  come  from  a  University  endowed  by  our 
Government  and  encouraged  by  our  State. 


COMMEMORATIVE   ORATION. 

BY    PRESIDENT    JAMES    B.    ANGELL,    LL.  D. 


WE  celebrate  to-day  the  jubilee  of  this  University. 
Her  years  are  indeed  few  when  compared  with  those 
of  Heidelberg  University,  which  last  year  kept  her 
five  hundredth  anniversary,  or  with  those  of  the  Uni 
versity  of  Edinburgh,  which  recently  observed  her 
tercentenary,  or  even  with  those  of  Harvard  Univer 
sity,  which  last  autumn  gathered  an  illustrious  assem 
bly  to  celebrate  the  two  hundred  and  fiftieth  year 
of  her  prosperous  life.  But  in  this  country,  where 
we  judge  men  by  their  achievements  rather  than  by 
their  lineage,  we  properly  judge  of  institutions  by 
their  deeds  rather  than  by  their  age.  When  we  con 
sider  what  we  must,  in  all  soberness  of  language,  call 
the  extraordinary  development  of  this  University,  es 
pecially  during  the  last  thirty-five  years ;  when  we  re 
member  that  men  are  living  who  have  shot  wild  deer 
upon  the  grounds  which  now  form  our  Campus ;  when 
we  see  that  from  the  number  of  her  students  and  from 
the  extent,  variety,  and  excellence  of  her  work,  she  is 
deemed  by  the  public  not  unworthy  a  place  by  the 
side  of  the  oldest  and  best  endowed  universities  of  our 
country,  and  that  she  has  sent  out  more  than  eight 
thousand  graduates  who  are  adorning  all  honorable 
vocations  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  —  we  may  well 
pause  for  a  day  even  at  this  early  stage  in  her  history 
to  rejoice  at  the  unparalleled  rapidity  of  her  growth, 


PRESIDENT    ANGELL'S   ORATION.  153 

to  acknowledge  our  grateful  appreciation  of  the  men 
who  laid  her  foundations  with  prescient  wisdom,  and 
of  the  equally  wise  men  who  builded  thereon  in  the 
broad  spirit  of  the  founders,  and  to  stimulate  our 
hearts  with  fresh  hope  and  courage  for  the  future. 
The  vigorous  and  virile  life  of  the  West,  which  within 
the  memory  of  many  now  before  me  has  reared  im 
mense  cities  on  the  prairies  and  has  builded  States 
that  are  empires  all  the  way  from  the  Great  Lakes  to 
the  Pacific,  has  also  poured  its  currents  through  the 
veins  of  this  school  of  learning,  and  has  hurried  it  in 
a  few  brief  years  to  the  development  which  the  strong 
est  of  the  New  England  universities  took  two  centu 
ries  and  more  to  reach. 

We  might  in  a  very  just  sense  celebrate  this  year 
the  centennial  of  the  life  of  the  University.  For  the 
germ  of  that  life  and  of  the  life  of  all  the  state  uni 
versities  in  the  West  is  found  in  that  great  instrument, 
the  Ordinance  of  1787,  which  was  adopted  just  a  hun 
dred  years  ago  the  thirteenth  of  next  month.  You 
remember  that  memorable  article,  whose  first  sentence 
we  have  placed  here  upon  our  walls,  a  sentence  which 
should  be  engraved  in  letters  of  gold  on  fitting  monu 
ments  in  every  State  that  was  carved  out  of  the  North 
west  Territory :  "  Religion,  morality,  and  knowledge, 
being  necessary  to  good  government  and  the  happiness 
of  mankind,  schools  and  the  means  of  education  shall 
forever  be  encouraged." 

Within  a  fortnight  after  the  adoption  of  the  Ordi 
nance,  Congress  acted  up  to  the  spirit  of  the  impera 
tive  shall  in  that  instrument  by  making  appropriations 
of  lands  for  a  university  and  schools  in  Ohio,  the  first 
of  the  long  series  of  appropriations  of  lands  by  the 


154       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

General  Government  for  educational  purposes.  The 
precedent  then  established  has  been  uniformly  followed 
in  the  admission  of  new  States.  Well,  therefore,  might 
not  only  this  University,  but  all  the  public  schools 
and  the  state  universities  in  the  Northwest,  join  in 
grateful  observance  of  the  hundredth  anniversary  of 
the  Great  Charter  of  freedom  and  intelligence  for  this 
region.  Well  might  they  together  commemorate  the 
centennial  of  the  inauguration  of  that  fruitful  policy, 
which  has  endowed  institutions  of  learning,  from  the 
lowest  to  the  highest,  by  the  gift  of  public  lands. 

It  was  in  strict  accordance  with  the  spirit  of  the 
great  Ordinance  that  Congress  took  action,  March  26, 
1804,  reserving  for  a  seminary  of  learning  a  township 
in  each  of  the  three  divisions  of  the  Territory  of 
Indiana,  one  of  which  became  in  1805  the  Territory 
of  Michigan  and  so  received  the  grant.  And  on  this 
day  when  we  gladly  recall  the  names  of  our  benefac 
tors,  let  us  not  forget  to  acknowledge  that  our  endow 
ments  were  materially  enlarged  by  the  generosity  of 
the  aboriginal  inhabitants  of  this  region.  By  the 
Treaty  of  Fort  Meigs,  negotiated  in  1817,  the  Otta- 
was,  Chippewas,  and  Pottawatomies  granted  six  sec 
tions  of  land  to  be  divided  between  the  Church  of  St. 
Anne,  in  Detroit,  and  the  College  of  Detroit.  This 
College  of  Detroit,  which  was  the  lineal  ancestor  of 
the  University,  was  not  established  until  a  month  after 
the  treaty.  When  steps  were  taken  in  1824  to  select 
the  lands  ceded  by  the  Indians,  such  difficulties  were 
encountered  in  complying  with  the  conditions  of  the 
act  of  1804,  that  Congress  in  1826  made  the  location 
of  lands  practicable,  and  authorized  the  selection  of  a 
quantity  equal  in  amount  to  twice  the  original  grant. 


PRESIDENT  ANGELL'S   ORATION.  155 

The  entire  endowment  of  lands  thus  became  equal  to 
two  townships  and  three  sections.  There  is  something 
pathetic  in  this  gift  of  the  Indians,  who  were  even 
then  so  rapidly  fading  away.  They  doubtless  hoped 
that  some  of  their  descendants  might  attain  to  the 
knowledge  which  the  white  man  learned  in  his  schools 
and  which  gave  him  such  wonderful  power  and  skill. 
Their  hope  has  never  been  realized,  so  far  as  I  know, 
by  the  education  of  any  full-blooded  Indian  at  the 
University.  We  cannot  rival  Harvard  which  has  on 
her  roll  of  graduates  the  unpronounceable  name  of  one 
of  the  aborigines.  But  we  should  never  forget  the 
generous  impulses  of  the  men  of  the  forest  who  gave 
of  what  was  dearest  to  them  an  amount  surpassing  in 
ultimate  value  the  gifts  for  which  the  names  of  Nich 
olas  Brown  and  Elihu  Yale  and  John  Harvard  were 
bestowed  on  colleges  in  New  England.1  We  may  per 
haps  be  grateful  also  that  in  their  modesty  they  did 
not  ask  that  their  names  should  be  given  to  their  ben 
eficiary. 

It  has  been  said,  and  doubtless  with  truth,  that  the 
Congresses  which  adopted  the  Ordinance  and  made  the 
earlier  gifts  of  lands  for  educational  purposes  did  not 
at  all  appreciate  how  great  were  to  be  the  beneficent 
results  of  their  action.  How  was  it  possible  that  they 
should  ?  For  achievement  has  in  this  Western  country 
outrun  the  prophecy  of  the  most  sanguine  seer.  The 
wildest  dreams  of  the  future  development  of  this  re 
gion  which  were  cherished  by  the  most  enthusiastic 
settlers  of  Ohio  a  hundred  years  ago  seem  tame  and 

1  This  comparison  of  the  generosity  of  the  Indians  to  that  of  the 
founders  of  Eastern  colleges  was  first  made  by  Judge  Cooley,  in  his 
Michigan,  p.  313. 


156       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

prosaic  by  the  side  of  the  romantic  facts  of  the  history 
itself  as  we  read  it  to-day.  How  could  they  have 
imagined  that  by  this  time  there  should  be  in  the 
Northwest  Territory,  a  large  part  of  which  was  then 
an  untrodden  wilderness,  a  population  four  times  as 
great  as  that  of  the  whole  United  States  in  their  day, 
and  that  over  the  whole  of  it  schools,  academies,  and 
colleges  should  be  sown  multitudinous  as  the  stars  of 
heaven.  If  they  builded  better  than  they  knew,  there 
was  in  the  scope  of  their  far-reaching  work  a  happy 
augury  of  the  broad  and  generous  wisdom  which  by 
some  good  fortune  has  presided  over  the  various  and 
successive  plans  for  the  organization  and  development 
of  a  university  in  this  State. 

The  original  plan  which  was  drawn  by  Judge  Wood 
ward  in  1817  was  characterized  by  remarkable  breadth, 
though  sketched  in  language  ridiculously  pedantic. 
In  the  development  of  our  strictly  university  work 
we  have  yet  hardly  been  able  to  realize  the  ideal  of 
the  eccentric  but  gifted  man  who  framed  the  project 
of  the  "  Catholepistemiad,  or  University  of  Michiga- 
nia,"  with  its  "  thirteen  didaxiim,  or  professorships."5 
Even  while  amusing  ourselves  at  his  polyglot  vo 
cabulary,  we  may  remember  that  our  statesmen  of 
early  days  carried  on  their  discussions  under  classical 
pseudonyms ;  that  Mr.  Jefferson  suggested  names  for 
the  Western  States  hardly  less  remarkable  than  the 
formidable  title  with  which  the  University  was  bur 
dened  at  its  christening,  and  that  the  classical  diction 
ary  was  fairly  emptied  on  the  towns  of  central  New- 
York.  Judge  Woodward,  apparently  mindful  of  the 

1  The  original  draft  in  the  handwriting  of  Judge  Woodward  is  in  the 
University  Library.  A  transcript  is  printed  at  the  close  of  this  oration. 


PRESIDENT   ANGELL'S   ORATION.  157 

fact  that  universities  had  in  every  land  grown  up  be 
fore  the  lower  schools  and  had  been  the  chief  instru 
mentality  in  nourishing  them,  provided  in  his  scheme 
that  the  president  and  the  professors  of  the  University 
should  have  the  entire  direction  of  collegiate,  secon 
dary,  and  lower  education.  They  were  to  have  the 
power,  —  I  quote  his  comprehensive  language,  —  "  to 
establish  colleges,  academies,  schools,  libraries,  muse 
ums,  athenaeums,  botanic  gardens,  laboratories,  and 
other  useful  literary  and  scientific  institutions  conso 
nant  to  the  laws  of  the  United  States  of  America  and 
of  Michigan,  and  to  provide  for  and  appoint  directors, 
visitors,  curators,  librarians,  instructors  and  instruc- 
trixes,  in,  among,  and  throughout  the  various  coun 
ties,  cities,  towns,  townships,  or  other  geographical 
divisions  of  Michigan."  The  instruction  in  every 
grade  was  to  be  gratuitous  to  those  who  were  unable 
to  pay  the  modest  fees  fixed.  Fifteen  per  cent,  of  the 
taxes  imposed  and  fifteen  per  cent,  of  the  proceeds  of 
four  lotteries  were  to  be  devoted  to  the  support  of 
this  institution  thus  charged  with  the  conduct  of  all 
public  education  in  Michigan.  Whatever  criticisms  may 
be  made  upon  this  scheme,  it  certainly  showed  in  its 
author  a  remarkably  broad  conception  of  the  range 
which  should  be  given  to  education  here,  a  conception, 
it  may  be  believed,  which  was  never  lost  from  sight, 
and  which  doubtless  made  easy  the  acceptance  twenty 
years  later  of  the  large  plans  of  educational  organiza 
tion  that  were  then  readily  adopted.  It  was  a  happy 
prophecy  of  the  truly  liberal  spirit,  which  was  subse 
quently  to  guide  in  the  conduct  of  the  University, 
that  the  first  professors  appointed  for  the  "  Catholepis- 
temiad  "  were  the  Rev.  John  Monteith,  the  Presbyte- 


158       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

rian  minister  in  Detroit,  and  Gabriel  Richard,  the  Ro 
man  Catholic  Apostolical  Vicar  of  Michigan.  They 
established  primary  schools,  and  also  the  college  in 
Detroit  under  the  name  of  The  First  College  of  Mich- 
igania.  For  the  aid  of  the  institution  some  few  thou 
sands  of  dollars  were  raised  by  subscription,  and  the 
unused  balance  of  a  fund,  given  by  citizens  of  Mon 
treal  and  Mackinaw  to  help  the  sufferers  from  the  fire 
which  destroyed  a  large  part  of  Detroit  in  1805,  was, 
at  the  request  of  its  donors,  turned  into  its  treasury. 

In  1821  the  governor  and  judges  translated  Judge 
Woodward's  charter  into  modern  forms  of  speech  and 
modified  it  in  some  particulars.  They  gave  to  the  in 
stitution  the  simple  name  of  The  University  of  Mich 
igan.  Repealing  the  act  of  1817,  they  yet  retained  in 
the  act  or  charter  of  1821  the  grant  to  the  University 
of  the  power  to  establish  colleges  and  schools  so  far  as 
the  funds,  which  were  no  longer  to  be  furnished  by 
taxation,  would  permit.  The  catholicity  of  this  char 
ter  of  1821  is  shown  in  this  memorable  article:  "Be  it 
enacted,  that  persons  of  every  religious  denomination 
shall  be  capable  of  being  elected  trustees ;  nor  shall 
any  person,  as  president,  professor,  instructor,  or  pupil, 
be  refused  admittance  for  his  conscientious  persuasion 
in  matters  of  religion,  provided  he  demean  himself  in 
a  proper  manner  and  conform  to  such  rules  as  may  be 
established." 

The  Trustees  maintained  in  Detroit  for  some  time 
what  was  known  as  a  Lancasterian  School,  and  until 
1837  a  classical  school,  but  their  chief  business  con 
sisted  in  caring  for  the  lands.  In  those  early  years, 
when  the  population  of  the  Territory  was  small,  the 
college  was  not  yet  needed.  But  what  we  want  to 


PRESIDENT   ANGELL'S   ORATION.  159 

keep  distinctly  in  mind  to-day  and  to  state  with  clear 
ness  and  emphasis  is  that  in  both  the  act  of  1817  and 
in  that  of  1821,  those  two  early  charters  of  the  Uni 
versity,  what  we  may  call  the  Michigan  idea  of  a  sys 
tem  of  education,  beginning  with  the  University  and 
stretching  down  through  all  the  lower  grades  to  the 
primary  school,  was  distinctly  set  forth.  While  we  are 
celebrating  to-day  the  semi-centennial  of  the  present 
form  of  the  organization  of  the  University,  let  us  not 
forget  that  without  impropriety  a  semi-centennial  cel 
ebration  might  have  been  held  twenty  years  ago ;  that 
there  is,  as  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  has  de 
clared,  a  legal  and  corporate  continuity  from  the  Uni 
versity  of  1817  to  that  of  1821,  and  again  to  that  of 
1837 ;  that  a  just  conception  of  the  functions  of  a  uni 
versity  was  at  least  seventy  years  ago  made  familiar 
to  the  citizens  of  Michigan ;  that  what  may  be  termed 
the  Michigan  idea  of  a  university  was  never  entirely 
forgotten  from  that  day  until  now ;  and,  therefore,  that 
the  memory  of  the  fathers  who  framed  the  charter 
and  nourished  the  feeble  life  of  those  earlier  universi 
ties  should  be  cherished  by  us  to-day  and  by  our  de 
scendants  forever. 

On  the  admission  of  Michigan  to  the  Union  as  a 
State,  broad  plans  for  public  education  were  taken  up 
with  a  more  vigorous  spirit  than  ever  before.  The 
men  who  framed  the  first  constitution  and  shaped  the 
early  legislation  of  the  State  were  men  of  large  views, 
great  enterprise,  and  marked  force.  They  had  come 
mainly  from  Ohio,  New  York,  and  New  England, 
though  a  few  conspicuous  leaders  were  from  Virginia. 
A  considerable  proportion  of  them  were  college  bred, 
and  all  appreciated  the  importance  of  a  well  organized 


160       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

system  of  public  education.  Isaac  E.  Crary,  a  gradu 
ate  of  Trinity  (then  called  Washington)  College,  in 
Connecticut,  was  chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Edu 
cation  in  the  Constitutional  Convention,  and  drafted 
the  article  on  that  subject  which  was  incorporated  into 
our  first  constitution.1  Fortunately  he  had  made  a 
study  of  Cousin's  famous  Report  on  the  Prussian 
System  of  Education,  and  under  the  inspiration  of 
that  study  sketched  in  the  article  a  most  compre 
hensive  plan.  It  provided  for  the  appointment  of  a 
Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  an  officer  then 
unknown  to  any  one  of  our  States ;  for  the  establish 
ment  of  common  schools,  of  a  library  for  each  town 
ship,  and  of  a  university ;  and  in  general  for  the  pro 
motion  by  the  legislature  of  intellectual,  scientific,  and 
agricultural  improvement. 

What  a  noble  and  statesmanlike  conception  those 
founders  of  Michigan  had  of  the  educational  outfit 
needed  by  the  young  State,  which  they  foresaw  was 
destined  to  be  a  great  and  powerful  State !  What 

1  The  following  facts  concerning  Mr.  Crary,  who  exerted  so  large  an 
influence  in  establishing  the  educational  system  of  Michigan,  have  been 
obtained  from  his  widow,  now  (1887)  residing  at  Marshall,  Michigan  :  — 

Isaac  Edwin  Crary  was  born  at  Preston,  Connecticut,  October  2,  1804. 
He  was  educated  at  Bacon  Academy,  Colchester,  Connecticut,  and  at 
Washington  (now  Trinity)  College,  Hartford.  He  graduated  from  the 
college  in  its  first  class,  1829,  with  the  highest  honors  of  the  class.  For 
two  years  he  was  associated  in  the  editorial  work  of  The  New  England 
Review,  published  at  Hartford,  with  George  D.  Prentice,  subsequently 
the  well-known  editor  of  The  Louisville  Journal.  He  came  to  Michigan 
in  1832.  He  was  delegate  to  Congress  from  the  Territory  of  Michigan^ 
and  was  the  first  representative  of  the  State  in  Congress.  He  was  once 
Speaker  of  the  Michigan  House  of  Representatives,  and  was  a  member  of 
the  convention  which  drafted  the  first  constitution  of  the  State.  He  was 
the  author  of  the  enacting  clause  of  Michigan  laws,  "  Th^  People  of  the 
State  of  Michigan  enact."  He  died  May  8,  1854. 


PRESIDENT   ANGELL'S   ORATION.  161 

a  rebuke  is  their  action  to  some  of  the  theorists  of  our 
day  who  would  confine  the  action  of  the  State  in  pro 
viding  for  education  to  elementary  instruction  !  Would 
that  these  men  of  narrow  vision  would  study  the 
words  and  the  acts  of  the  men  who  framed  our  first 
constitution  and  shaped  our  early  legislation  on  edu 
cation,  and  would  thus  learn  what  was  the  original  and 
genuine  Michigan  spirit  and  temper  concerning  the 
support  of  all  our  educational  institutions. 

Through  Mr.  Crary's  influence,  his  friend,  the  Kev. 
John  D.  Pierce,1  a  graduate  of  Brown  University,  who 
had  placed  Cousin's  Report  in  his  hands,  and  had  dis 
cussed  with  him  at  length  the  plans  of  education 
needed  in  Michigan,  was  appointed  the  first  Superin 
tendent  of  Public  Instruction.  It  was  a  singular  good 
fortune  that  befell  the  State  when  Mr.  Pierce  was 
selected  in  that  formative  period  for  that  important 
office.  I  cannot  here  pause  to  recognize  what  he  did 
for  the  common  schools.  But  I  will  say  that  Henry 
Barnard  did  not  do  more  for  the  common  schools  of 
Rhode  Island,  nor  Horace  Mann  for  those  of  Massa 
chusetts,  than  John  D.  Pierce  did  for  those  of  Michi 
gan.  But  to-day  we  are  primarily  concerned  with 
what  he  did  for  the  University.  Having  after  his 
appointment  made  a  journey  to  the  East  for  the  pur 
pose  of  conferring  with  Edward  Everett,  President 
Day,  Governor  Marcy,  and  other  prominent  men,  upon 
educational  topics,  he  sketched  with  a  free,  bold  hand, 
in  his  first  report,  presented  in  January,  1837,  a  plan 

1  Mr.  Pierce  graduated  at  Brown  University  in  1822,  and  came  to 
Michigan  as  a  preacher  in  the  service  of  the  Presbyterian  Home  Mission 
ary  Society.     He  was  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction  in  Michigan 
from  1836  to  1841.     He  died  April  5,  1882,  aged  eighty-five. 
11 


162       UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

for  the  organization  of  the  University.  He  provided 
for  the  government  of  the  institution  by  a  Board  of 
Regents,  a  part  of  whom  were  always  to  be  certain 
State  officers,  and  a  part  of  whom  were  to  be  elected 
by  the  legislature.  There  were  to  be  three  depart 
ments  :  one  of  Literature,  Science,  and  the  Arts,  one 
of  Law,  and  one  of  Medicine.  The  scope  of  instruc 
tion  was  to  be  as  broad  as  it  was  under  Judge  Wood 
ward's  scheme.  Our  means  have  not  as  yet  enabled 
us  to  execute  in  all  particulars  the  comprehensive  plan 
which  was  framed  by  Mr.  Pierce. 

Anticipating  the  question  which  might  be  asked  in 
this  little  State  of  two  hundred  thousand  souls,  "  Can 
an  institution  on  a  scale  thus  magnificent  be  sus 
tained?"  this  man,  full  of  faith  in  the  future  of  Mich 
igan  and  in  the  intelligence  of  the  people,  bravely 
replied :  "  To  suppose  that  the  wants  of  the  State  will 
not  soon  require  a  superstructure  of  fair  proportions, 
on  a  foundation  thus  broad,  would  be  a  severe  re 
flection  on  the  foresight  and  patriotism  of  the  age. 
.  .  .  Let  the  State  move  forward  as  prosperously  for  a 
few  years  to  come  as  it  has  for  a  few  years  past,  and 
one  half  of  the  revenue  arising  from  the  University 
fund  will  sustain  an  institution  on  a  scale  more  mag 
nificent  than  the  one  proposed,  and  sustain  it  too  with 
only  a  mere  nominal  admittance  fee.  .  .  .  The  insti 
tution  then  would  present  an  anomaly  in  the  history 
of  learning,  a  university  of  the  first  order,  open  to  all, 
tuition  free." 1 

Moreover,  he  foresaw  plainly  what  would  be  the  ad- 

1  Shearman's  System  of  Public  Instruction  and  Primary  School  Law  of 
Michigan,  pp.  23-33,  gives  a  large  part  of  Superintendent  Pierce's  first 
report. 


PRESIDENT  ANGELL'S  ORATION.  163 

vantages  both  to  collegiate  and  to  professional  edu 
cation  in  having  professional  schools  established  as 
a  part  of  the  University.  He  paraphrased  most  aptly 
a  striking  passage  from  Lord  Bacon  as  follows  :  "  To 
disincorporate  any  particular  science  from  general 
knowledge  is  one  great  impediment  to  its  advance 
ment.  For  there  is  a  supply  of  light  and  information 
which  the  particulars  and  instances  of  one  science  do 
yield  and  present  for  the  framing  and  correcting  the 
axioms  of  another  science  in  their  very  truth  and 
notion.  For  each  particular  science  has  a  dependence 
upon  universal  knowledge,  to  be  augmented  and  recti 
fied  by  the  superior  light  thereof." J 

The  Superintendent's  lucid  and  intelligent  report 
made  a  deep  impression  upon  the  legislature,  and  was 
adopted  with  scarcely  a  dissenting  voice.  On  March 
18,  1837,  the  act  establishing  the  University  was  ap 
proved.  It  followed  in  all  important  particulars  the 
suggestions  of  the  Superintendent.  On  the  twentieth 
of  March  the  act  was  approved  which  located  the  Uni 
versity  at  Ann  Arbor,  where  the  forty  acres  of  land 
now  constituting  our  Campus  had  been  gratuitously 
offered  as  a  site  by  the  Arm  Arbor  Land  Company. 
Three  of  the  members  of  that  company  are  still  liv 
ing  in  this  city,  E.  W.  Morgan,  Charles  Thayer,  and 
Daniel  B.  Brown,  and  have  been  invited  to  be  pres 
ent  as  our  guests  to-day.  The  company  purchased 
his  land  with  the  intention  of  presenting  a  part  of 
it  to  the  State  as  a  site  for  the  State  House,  in  case 
this  place  were  chosen  for  the  capital.  On  the  fifth 
of  June,  fifty  years  ago  this  month,  the  Board  of  Re- 

1  The  original  may  be  found  in  Spedding  and  Heath's  edition  (Ameri 
can  reprint),  vol.  vi.  pp.  43,  44. 


164       UNIVERSITY    OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

gents  held  their  first  meeting  in  this  town.  That  day 
may  perhaps  with'  as  much  propriety  as  any  be  con 
sidered  the  natal  day  of  the  present  organization  of 
the  University. 

The  infancy  of  the  institution  was  not  unattended 
with  perils  and  with  some  disasters.  A  bill  once 
passed  the  Senate  and  was  defeated  in  the  House  by 
only  one  vote  to  distribute  the  income  of  the  fund 
among  various  colleges  which  were  planned  or  which 
might  soon  be  planned.  Mr.  Pierce  tells  us  that  by  his 
personal  effort  he  secured  the  defeat  of  that  bill.  He 
had  obtained  from  leading  administrators  of  colleges  in 
various  parts  of  the  country,  and  had  incorporated  in 
his  annual  report,  opinions  strongly  urging  the  concen 
tration  of  strength  in  one  vigorous  institution.  Yet  so 
powerful  were  the  private  and  local  interests  appealed 
to  by  the  bill  that  the  frittering  away  of  the  endow 
ment  and  the  establishment  of  a  brood  of  weak  and 
impoverished  colleges  were  barely  prevented. 

Again,  the  first  Board  of  Regents  made  the  mistake 
of  adopting  so  magnificent  a  plan  for  buildings  that 
the  execution  of  it  must  have  crippled  the  resources 
of  the  treasury  for  a  long  time.  But  here  again  the 
vigilant  Superintendent,  Mr.  Pierce,  came  to  the  rescue. 
He  exercised  the  power  he  then  had  of  vetoing  the 
measure.  He  justified  his  act,  which  temporarily  ex 
cited  a  strong  feeling  against  him,  by  pointing  out  the 
fact  so  often  overlooked  even  in  these  days,  that  not 
bricks  and  mortar,  but  able  teachers,  libraries,  cabinets, 
and  museums  make  a  real  university.1 

A  third  peril,  which  the  University  did  not  wholly 

1  Mr.  Pierce  gave  an  interesting  account  of  his  early  efforts  in  behalf  of 
the  University  in  a  paper  published  in  The  Michigan  Teacher,  vol.  iv. 


PRESIDENT   ANGELL'S   ORATION.  165 

escape,  was  the  sacrifice  of  much  of  the  value  of  the 
lands  that  constituted  the  endowment.  The  power  to 
sell  the  University  lands  was  originally  vested  in  the 
Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  and  the  mini 
mum  price  of  them  was  fixed  at  twenty  dollars  an 
acre.  In  fact  the  average  price  secured  by  the  State 
in  1837  was  twenty-two  dollars  and  eighty-five  cents 
an  acre.  Could  the  lands  have  been  sold  at  the  prices 
originally  fixed,  the  endowment  from  the  land  grant 
would  have  been  nearly  double  what  it  is.  But  in 
1839  an  act  was  passed,  authorizing  the  sale  at  one 
dollar  and  a  quarter  an  acre  of  any  lands  located  for 
University  purposes,  if  it  were  proved  that  before 
their  location  by  the  State  they  were  occupied  and 
cultivated  in  accordance  with  the  preemption  law  ot 
Congress.  The  friends  of  the  University  were  filled 
with  alarm  at  this  prospect  of  so  great  a  reduction  of 
the  expected  income.  The  Regents  suspended  all 
operations  for  organizing  the  University  and  appealed 
to  Governor  Mason  to  protect  its  interests.  He  inter 
posed  his  veto  of  the  bill  and  justified  his  veto  by  a 
stirring  message,  and  so  saved  the  endowment.  In 
grateful  recognition  of  this  act  and  of  the  warm  in 
terest  he  always  manifested  in  the  University,  we 
gladly  hang  his  portrait  on  our  walls  with  those  ot 
our  other  benefactors  and  friends.  Already  in  1831 
and  again  in  1834  the  Trustees  had  made  a  grave 
mistake  by  disposing  at  a  low  price  of  lands  which 
under  the  United  States  grant  had  been  chosen  in  the 
territory  now  occupied  by  the  city  of  Toledo,  and 
which  of  themselves,  if  kept  until  now,  would  have 
formed  a  large  endowment.  From  1838  to  1842  there 
was  much  legislation,  reducing  the  price  of  lands  be- 


166       UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN  :    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

low  the  minimum  of  twenty  dollars  an  acre  originally 
established.  One  act  authorized  a  reappraisal  of  lands 
already  sold  at  stipulated  prices,  in  order  to  scale  the 
prices  down  for  the  benefit  of  the  purchaser.  It  was 
pleaded  and  doubtless  with  some  truth  that  the  finan 
cial  disasters  of  1837  and  the  years  immediately  follow 
ing  made  it  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  for  most  pur 
chasers  to  fulfil  their  contracts  at  that  time.  None  the 
less  the  calamity  to  the  University  treasury  was  most 
serious.  We  can  see  now  that  it  would  have  been  far 
better  for  the  University  and  perfectly  just  to  the  pur 
chasers  to  extend  the  time  of  payment,  but  not  to 
reduce  the  price.  The  general  result  of  the  manage 
ment  of  our  lands  has  been  that,  instead  of  obtaining 
for  them  the  sum  of  $921,000,  which  at  twenty  dol 
lars  an  acre  Mr.  Pierce  in  his  first  report  showed  they 
would  bring,  they  have  yielded  $547,897.51,  and  one 
hundred  and  twenty-five  acres  remain  unsold.  It  is  not 
easy  to  guess  how  much  more  the  Toledo  lands  would 
have  added  to  our  fund,  if  they  had  been  retained  for 
some  years,  but  certainly  some  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  dollars.  Still,  we  may  at  least  temper  our  regret  at 
the  sacrifice  which  was  made  by  remembering  that  no 
other  one  of  the  five  States  formed  out  of  the  North 
west  Territory  made  the  land  grant  of  the  United 
States  yield  so  much  to  its  University  as  Michigan  did. 
A  step  taken  by  the  Regents  at  the  very  outset  was 
not  without  its  perils  to  the  University,  though  it  also 
brought  some  needed  help  to  the  institution  and  to  the 
State.  It  was  the  establishment  of  branches  in  vari 
ous  towns.  These  branches  served  as  preparatory 
schools  for  the  University  and  as  training  schools  for 
teachers  of  the  primary  or  district  schools.  They  also 


PRESIDENT   ANGELL'S   ORATION.  167 

awakened  a  widespread  interest  in  higher  education, 
and  led  ultimately  to  the  establishment  of  the  excel 
lent  high  schools  for  which  Michigan  is  so  distin 
guished.  But  they  made  so  heavy  a  drain  on  the 
treasury  of  the  University  that  they  seriously  embar 
rassed  it,  and  had  they  been  multiplied,  as  was  at  first 
intended,  they  would  have  absorbed  the  entire  income, 
They  did  so  desirable  a  work  in  our  principal  towns 
that  there  grew  up  a  sentiment  in  favor  of  making 
the  support  of  them  the  main  object  in  the  use  of 
the  University  funds.  Governor  Barry,  in  his  message 
in  1842,  affirmed  that  the  branches  were  to  be  more 
useful  than  the  University,  and  that  they  ought  to  be 
multiplied,  though  he  recommended  less  expenditure 
on  each.  It  is  amusing  to  notice  that  they  were  ob 
jected  to  by  some  as  aristocratic  institutions,  since  a 
small  tuition  fee  was  charged.  It  is  now  pretty  gen 
erally  agreed  that  the  support  of  the  branches  was  by 
an  illegal  use  of  the  University  funds.  After  a  few 
years  the  Regents  found  themselves  obliged  to  cut 
down  the  appropriations  to  the  branches,  and  finally 
in  1849  to  refuse  them  altogether.  So  this  peril  of 
frittering  away  the  funds  on  schools,  like  the  earlier 
one  of  frittering  them  away  on  numerous  colleges,  was 
happily  escaped. 

Meantime  from  the  date  of  their  accession  to  office 
the  Regents  had  been  busy  in  preparing  to  launch  the 
University.  Their  difficulties  were  very  great.  The 
management  of  the  lands  was  not  in  their  hands.  They 
could  not  know,  even  approximately,  in  any  one  year 
how  much  money  they  could  rely  on  having  the  next 
year.  They  had  no  power  to  appoint  a  president 
They  had  many  discouragements  in  unwise  legislation. 


168       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

But  we  owe  them  a  debt  of  gratitude  for  the  courage 
with  which  they  pushed  on.  Our  scientific  friends 
will  observe  with  interest  that  among  their  very  first 
acts  was  the  purchase  of  the  Baron  Lederer  collection 
of  minerals,  and  a  copy  of  Audubon's  Birds  of  Amer 
ica.  The  very  first  professor  they  appointed  was  Dr. 
Asa  Gray,  the  distinguished  botanist,  who,  crowned 
with  laurels  from  both  hemispheres,  is  still  laboring 
with  untiring  activity  in  the  freshness  of  a  vigorous 
old  age.1  He  was  called  to  the  chair  of  Zoology  and 
Botany.  The  Regents  received  in  March,  1838,  a 
loan  of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  from  the  State, 
and  by  September,  1841,  had  completed  the  erection 
of  four  dwelling-houses,  absurdly  planned  by  a  New 
York  architect,  and  of  the  building  which  now  forms 
the  north  wing  of  this  edifice.  They  first  called  this 
north  wing  the  "  main  building,"  and  afterwards,  in 
honor  of  Governor  Mason,  Mason  Hall,  a  name  which 
unfortunately  did  not  remain  in  use.  And  so  now,  in 
September,  1841,  four  years  after  the  Regents  had 
begun  their  work,  we  find  the  doors  of  the  University 
really  open  for  the  reception  of  students,  and  Professor 
Whiting  and  good  Doctor  Williams,  as  we  learned  to 
call  him  afterwards,  welcoming  to  their  class  -  rooms 
five  freshmen  and  one  sophomore.  It  is  to  be  pre 
sumed  that  there  was  not  much  hazing  of  freshmen 
by  the  sophomore  class.  All  but  one  of  those  six  stu 
dents  are  still  living,  to  march  at  the  head  of  the  long 
procession  of  graduates  who  have  since  left  these  halls. 
In  spite  of  financial  distresses,  which  more  than  once 
threatened  to  suspend  the  life  of  the  institution  in  1841 
and  1842,  the  two  zealous  professors  bravely  held  on  to 

1  Dr.  Gray  died  January  30,  1888. 


PRESIDENT   ANGELL'S   ORATION.  169 

their  work.  By  1844  the  Faculty  was  enlarged  in 
number,  and  in  1845  the  first  class  of  students,  num 
bering  eleven,  was  graduated  with  the  degree  of  Bach 
elor  of  Arts. 

From  this  time  until  the  accession  of  Dr.  Tappan  to 
the  presidency,  the  work  of  the  college  classes  was 
carried  on  after  the  methods  and  in  the  spirit  of  the 
typical  New  England  colleges.  All  colleges  of  stand 
ing,  except  the  University  of  Virginia,  were  so  con 
ducted.  The  professors  were  men  of  creditable  attain 
ments  and  were  faithful  to  their  duties.  The  substan 
tial  success  of  the  men  whom  they  trained,  a  good  pro 
portion  of  whom  have  rendered  eminent  services  in  va 
rious  professions,  is  the  best  testimony  to  the  excellence 
of  the  instruction  they  gave.  But  the  number  of 
pupils  was  small.  The  maximum  number  during  that 
period  was  eighty-nine,  reached  in  1847-8.  From  that 
time,  owing  no  doubt  to  the  suspension  of  the  branches, 
the  attendance  declined.  In  1850  the  report  of  the 
Board  of  Visitors  states  that  only  fifty  students  were 
actually  in  attendance,  and  inquires  with  earnestness 
why,  when  the  tuition  is  free,  students  are  not  attracted 
in  larger  numbers  to  the  University.  After  discussing 
the  facts,  it  concludes  that  the  reasons  of  the  lack  of 
prosperity  are  the  lack  of  a  president,  a  want  of  unity 
in  the  Faculty,  and  the  presence  of  professors  chosen 
on  other  grounds  than  those  of  fitness.  This  last 
remark  evidently  refers  to  the  policy  which  had  been 
followed  of  endeavoring  to  distribute  the  professor 
ships  among  the  several  religious  denominations. 

Meantime,  though  the  work  of  the  college  was  so 
limited,  the  Regents  had  not  lost  sight  of  the  broad 
plan  which  was  originally  contemplated  for  the  Uni- 


170      UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

versity.  In  1847  they  gave  careful  consideration  to 
the  subject  of  establishing  Medical  and  Law  Depart 
ments.  The  result  was  that  in  1850  the  Medical  De 
partment  was  opened  in  the  building  which,  much 
enlarged,  still  accommodates  it,  and  a  class  exceeding 
in  number  the  students  in  the  Literary  Department 
was  in  attendance  during  the  first  year.  The  services 
of  Dr.  Zina  Pitcher,  who  had  been  on  the  Board  since 
the  organization  of  the  University,  though  valuable  in 
every  way,  were  of  special  value  to  the  Medical  De 
partment  at  this  time  and  until  his  death.  That 
department  speedily  took  that  rank  which  it  has  ever 
since  maintained,  among  the  leading  medical  colleges 
of  the  country.  Like  the  Literary  Department,  it  has 
been  fortunate  in  retaining  in  its  chairs  for  more  than 
a  generation  at  least  two  of  its  accomplished  teachers, 
Palmer -1  and  Ford,  whom  hundreds  of  their  grateful 
pupils  delight  to  greet  here  to-day.  The  graduates  of 
the  early  classes  have  special  cause  for  thanksgiving  in 
the  fact  that  three  of  the  professors  who  opened  the 
school  are  still  living  to  receive  their  gratulations,  Dr. 
Gunn,2  Dr.  Douglas,  and  Dr.  Allen. 

The  constitution  adopted  by  the  State  in  1851  pro 
vided  for  the  election  in  that  year  of  Regents  by  pop 
ular  vote.  The  new  Board  at  once  addressed  itself 
to  the  task  of  finding  a  president.  The  choice  fell 
upon  Dr.  Henry  Philip  Tappan.  No  better  man  could 
have  been  selected  for  the  special  exigencies  of  the 
University  at  that  time.  A  man  of  commanding 
presence,  of  marked  intellectual  endowments  already 
proved  by  the  authorship  of  books  which  had  won  for 
him  reputation  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic,  of  large 

1  Dr.  Palmer  has  since  died,  December  23,  1887. 

2  Dr.  Gunn  died  November  3,  1887. 


PRESIDENT   ANGELL'S   ORATION.  171 

familiarity  with  the  history  of  education,  of  experience 
as  a  college  teacher,  of  broad  and  well  defined  views 

S3  ' 

on  university  policy,  of  the  warmest  sympathy  with 
Crary  and  Pierce  and  the  founders  of  this  institution 
in  their  admiration  of  the  Prussian  system,  of  remark 
able  power  of  impressing  others  with  his  views  whether 
by  public  speech  or  by  private  intercourse,  he  took  up 
the  work  here  with  a  vigor  and  earnestness  that 
speedily  kindled  in  all  hearts  the  hope  of  that  brilliant 
success  which  soon  crowned  his  labors.  He  confessed 
that  he  was  attracted  to  Michigan  by  the  broad  views 
embodied  in  the  plan  of  the  State  system  of  education. 
In  the  spirit  of  that  plan  he  brought  to  his  work  the 
most  generous  conception  of  the  function  of  the  Uni 
versity,  and  he  soon  awakened  in  the  public  an 
enthusiastic  sympathy  with  his  own  large  ideas.  He 
aroused  people  to  an  appreciation  of  the  fact  that  our 
State  system  of  education  could  not  reach  its  proper 
development  without  a  well-equipped  university  as  its 
heart  to  send  the  energies  of  its  life  down  through  the 
schools.  Not  yet  have  we  filled  in  the  sketch  which 
he  drew  of  the  ideal  university  for  Michigan.  He 
maintained  that  a  real  university  ought  to  give  in 
struction  not  only  in  the  studies  ordinarily  pursued  in 
colleges  in  that  day,  but  also  in  the  fine  arts,  in  agri 
culture,  in  the  industrial  arts,  in  pedagogy,  and  in  the 
preparation  for  the  so-called  learned  professions.  He 
desired  that  students  should  have  graduated  in  the 
Literary  Department  before  they  were  admitted  to 
the  professional  schools.  Abandoning  the  idea  which 
had  prevailed  that  professorships  should  be  distributed 
among  the  various  religious  denominations,  he  main 
tained  that  no  sectarian  or  political  tests  should  be 


172       UNIVERSITY    OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

considered  in  making  appointments,  but  only  character 
and  moral  and  intellectual  fitness.  By  his  counsel  the 
dormitory  system  was  abandoned,  and  the  vast  sum 
which  would  have  been  needed  to  provide  lodging 
houses  for  students  was  saved,  and  the  students  to 
their  advantage  have  for  the  most  part  enjoyed  the 
wholesome  influence  of  the  home  life  of  our  citizens. 
He  stoutly  opposed  the  separation  and  dispersion  of 
the  various  parts  of  the  University,  and  maintained 
that  the  very  idea  of  a  university  supposes  the  concen 
tration  of  books,  apparatus,  and  learned  men  in  one 
place.  He  looked  forward  to  a  day  when  the  merely 
gymnasial  work  should  give  place  here  to  genuine 
university  work.  These  and  other  kindred  ideas,  now 
familiar  to  us,  but  new  to  many  in  those  early  days, 
Dr.  Tappan  advanced  and  vindicated  with  a  stirring 
eloquence  before  the  legislature,  before  the  students 
and  Faculties,  and  before  the  public,  until  they  were 
understood  and  widely  appreciated.  With  equal  zeal 
he  pushed  the  internal  development  of  the  University. 
He  added  to  the  Faculty  a  corps  of  brilliant  scholars, 
two  of  whom,  Dr.  Winchell  and  Dr.  Frieze,  abide  with  - 
us  even  now,  and  have  builded  their  fruitful  lives  into 
the  life  of  the  University.  He  introduced  the  scien 
tific  and  the  partial  course  of  instruction  to  afford 
facilities  to  those  who  did  not  wish  to  pursue  the 
classical  curriculum.  He  secured  funds  for  the  astro 
nomical  observatory,  wrhich,  under  Briinnow  and  later 
under  Watson,  was  destined  to  win  so  much  renown 
for  the  University.  A  new  life,  a  new  enthusiasm 
were  awakened  throughout  the  whole  institution. 
Both  teachers  and  students  were  full  of  zeal  and  of 
hope.  They  caught  the  spirit  and  reechoed  every- 


PRESIDENT  ANGELL'S   ORATION.  173 

where  the  stimulating  words  of  the  new  leader,  until 
every  one  not  only  saw  that  a  real    university  was 
growing  here  with  unprecedented  vigor,  but  was 
of  faith  that  a  much  more  brilliant  development  in  th^^ 
near  future  was  secured.     This  ardent  faith  was  itserl^> 

>^,    ^    tf      V.  *~J 

a  guaranty  of  the  success  for  which  it  looked.  I  doubt 
if  in  the  sixth  decade  of  this  century  any  other  uni 
versity  in  the  land  was  administered  in  so  broad,  free, 
and  generous  a  spirit  as  this  was  under  Dr.  Tappan 
and  his  large-minded  colleagues  in  the  Faculties.  Most 
of  the  colleges  were  in  bondage  to  old  traditions.  Dr. 
Wayland,  with  his  herculean  strength,  rose  up  in 
rebellion  against  exclusive  devotion  to  the  old  ways 
under  which  the  colleges  were  pining  away,  and  made 
an  effort  for  larger  freedom  of  action  even  before  Dr. 
Tappan  came  here.  But  his  effort  was  only  partially 
successful  and  for  a  limited  time.  But  this  University 
having  once  started  upon  the  new  path,  blazed  out  by 
Dr.  Tappan  and  his  associates,  never  once  faltered  in 
its  progress,  but  has  gone  bravely  on  to  larger  and 
larger  successes. 

In  1859  occurred  that  important  event  in  the  his 
tory  of  the  University,  the  opening  of  the  Law  School. 
Perhaps  never  was  an  American  law  school  so  fortu 
nate  in  its  first  Faculty,  composed  of  those  renowned 
teachers,  Charles  I.  Walker,  James  V.  Campbell,  and 
Thomas  M.  Cooley,  all  living,  thank  God,  to  take  part 
in  this  celebration,  and  to  receive  the  loving  saluta 
tions  of  the  more  than  three  thousand  graduates  who, 
as  learners,  have  sat  delighted  at  their  feet.  The  fame 
which  these  men  and  those  afterwards  associated  with 
them  gave  to  the  school  was  a  source  of  great  strength 
to  the  whole  University.  It  is  a  significant  fact,  de- 


174       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

serving  of  special  recognition,  that  the  establishment 
of  the  Medical  and  Law  Schools  contributed  very 
much  to  the  rapid  increase  in  the  number  of  students 
in  the  Literary  Department.  Every  graduate  of  each 
of  those  schools  became  instrumental  in  turning  hither 
the  steps  of  students  who  desired  collegiate  learning. 

When  Dr.  Tappan  closed  his  official  career,  after 
eleven  years  of  service,  the  Literary  Department  had 
more  than  quadrupled  the  number  of  students  it  had 
on  his  accession  to  office,  the  Medical  Department  had 
two  hundred  and  fifty  students,  the  Law  School  one 
hundred  and  thirty-four,  the  total  attendance  was  six 
hundred  and  fifty-two,  and  the  University  was  recog 
nized  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  as  a  great  and 
worthy  school  of  liberal  learning. 

While  in  a  certain  very  just  and  emphatic  sense  the 
University  rests  on  foundations  laid  seventy  years  ago, 
and,  in  the  form  in  which  we  know  it,  has  been  builded 
on  the  lines  traced  during  the  administration  of  the 
first  president,  under  the  wise  and  tactful  direction  of 
his  successor,  President  Haven,  it  moved  on  rapidly  in 
its  career  of  prosperity.  Additions  were  made  to  the 
observatory,  to  the  medical  building,  and  to  the  chem 
ical  laboratory.  A  course  in  Pharmacy  and  the  so- 
called  Latin  and  Scientific  course  were  established.  The 
number  of  students  increased  rapidly,  until  in  1866-7 
it  reached  twelve  hundred  and  fifty-five.  Dr.  Haven's 
genial  and  conciliatory  temperament,  his  felicity  of  ad 
dress,  his  versatile  adaptability,  and  his  broad  and  gen 
erous  theories  of  education  won  favor  for  himself  and 
for  the  University.  To  the  great  regret  of  students, 
Faculties,  Regents,  and  the  public,  he  resigned  after  a 
brief  administration  of  six  years. 


PRESIDENT   ANGELL'S   ORATION.  175 

During  the  two  years  in  which  Dr.  Frieze  occupied 
the  executive  chair,  two  most  important  measures  were 
adopted,  which  broadened  very  much  the  influence  of 
the  Universitv.  These  were  the  admission  of  women 

•/ 

to  all  departments,  and  the  establishment  of  the  sys 
tem  by  which  students  are  on  certain  conditions  re 
ceived  from  high  schools  without  special  examination. 
In  respect  to  both  of  these  measures  we  may  say  that 
our  experience  of  seventeen  years  has  justified  most, 
if  not  all,  the  expectations  of  those  who  advocated 
them,  and  has  removed  the  doubts  and  fears  of  those 
who  opposed  them  or  who  supported  them  with  hesi 
tancy.  Hundreds  of  women  have  availed  themselves 
of  the  privileges  offered  them  here,  and  have  gone 
forth,  several  of  them  to  foreign  lands  as  missionary 
teachers  or  missionary  physicians,  many  to  various 
parts  of  our  country  as  teachers  in  high  schools,  acade 
mies,  and  colleges,  and  the  rest  to  those  various  duties, 
whether  in  professional  careers,  official  positions,  or  in 
domestic  life,  which  women  of  culture  are  fitted  to  dis 
charge.  The  success  of  the  experiment  of  admitting 
women  to  this  institution  was  very  influential  in  open 
ing  to  them  the  doors  of  many  colleges  in  this  coun 
try,  and  was  not  without  effect  abroad. 

The  establishment  of  the  "  diploma  relation  with 
the  high  schools  "  was  one  of  the  most  important  steps 
ever  taken  to  bring  unity  into  the  public  school  sys 
tem  of  this  State.  Superintendent  Pierce  had  in  his 
first  report  wisely  urged  that  all  grades  of  schools 
should  be  equally  under  the  care  of  the  State  and  sup 
ported  by  it.  He  was  strenuous  for  the  organization 
of  the  branches  of  the  University,  so  that  high  school 
education  might  be  furnished  in  them  and  teachers 


176       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

might  be  prepared  for  the  primary  schools.  His  only 
mistake  was  in  throwing  upon  the  University  fund  the 
expense  of  this  secondary  school  work,  when  it  would 
have  been  wise  to  provide  for  it  at  least  in  part  from 
the  common  school  funds.  The  branches  having  finally 
been  severed  from  the  University,  the  union  schools  or 
high  schools  grew  up  as  separate,  local  organizations, 
and  not  as  an  organic  part  of  one  system.  The  volun 
tary  establishment  of  the  "  diploma  connection "  be 
tween  the  University  and  the  high  schools  set  up  a 
quasi-organic  relation  between  them,  bridged  over  the 
space  which  had  separated  them,  and  so  left  the  road 
plain  and  open  for  every  child  to  proceed  easily  from 
the  primary  school  up  through  the  high  schools  and 
through  the  University.  There  is  therefore  now  a  sub 
stantial,  if  not  in  all  respects  a  perfectly  formal,  unity 
in  the  educational  system  of  the  State.  The  plan 
adopted  here,  which  was  an  adaptation  to  our  needs 
of  the  German  method  of  receiving  students  from  the 
gymnasium  into  the  university,  has  been  widely  imi 
tated  both  in  the  East  and  in  the  West,  though  some 
times  with  modifications  which  have  diminished  its  effi 
ciency. 

During  recent  years,  with  an  ever  enlarging  concep 
tion,  both  on  the  part  of  the  State  and  of  the  Univer 
sity,  of  the  functions,  opportunities,  and  duties  of  this 
institution,  its  development  has  been  rapid  and  strik 
ing.  The  work  of  the  long  -  established  departments 
has  been  elevated,  broadened,  and  enriched,  new  de 
partments  have  been  added,  commodious  buildings 
have  been  multiplied,  and  the  power  of  the  University 
has  been  largely  strengthened. 

In  the  Literary  Department  there  has  been  a  great 


PRESIDENT   ANGELL'S   ORATION.  177 

increase  in  the  number  and  variety  of  courses  of  in 
struction  offered,  the  application  of  laboratory  methods 
to  the  teaching  of  the  sciences  has  become  general, 
the  students  of  engineering  have  been  provided  with 
facilities  for  shopwork,  a  well  adjusted  elective  system 
of  studies  has  been  introduced,  and  to  advanced  stu 
dents  large  opportunities  for  specializing  their  work 
have  been  furnished.  These  measures,  cooperating 
with  other  causes,  have  increased  the  enthusiasm  for 
study,  have  brought  new  stimulation  to  the  teachers, 
have  made  the  relations  of  students  and  teachers  inti 
mate  and  friendly  to  a  degree  formerly  unknown,  and 
have  brought  the  department  to  a  most  gratifying 
degree  of  efficiency. 

The  list  of  professional  schools  has  been  enlarged 
by  the  organization  of  the  School  of  Pharmacy,  the 
Homoeopathic  Medical  College,  and  the  Dental  College. 
In  these,  as  in  the  older  schools,  the  requirements  for 
admission  and  for  graduation  have  been  gradually 
raised,  so  that  the  education  imparted  in  the  several 
schools  is  more  comprehensive  than  ever  before.  The 
number  of  teachers  and  assistants  now  reaches  eighty- 
three,  and  the  number  of  students  fifteen  hundred  and 
seventy-three. 

As  upon  this  glad  day  we  gratefully  trace  the  re 
markable  growth  of  the  University,  we  find  the  inquiry 
constantly  forced  on  our  minds,  to  what  is  this  won 
derful  growth  due  ?  The  answer  has,  I  trust,  been  in 
some  degree  suggested  in  what  has  been  said.  But  it 
may  be  well  to  set  forth  more  sharply  the  causes  of 
the  great  development  which  we  so  rejoice  to  see. 

1.  First  I  would  name  the  broad  conception  which 
has  for  the  most  part  been  held  with  distinctness,  of 


12 


178      UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

the  function  and  methods  of  a  university.  The  custo 
dians  and  administrators  of  this  institution  have  striven 
to  build  on  a  large  and  generous  plan.  They  have  / 
happily  followed  in  general  the  German  rather  than 
the  English  ideal  of  education,  but  have  always  aimed 
to  adapt  the  plans  to  the  real  wants  of  our  time  and  our 
country.  They  have  filled  out  the  large  plan  originally 
sketched  as  rapidly  as  the  means  at  their  disposal 
would  permit.  With  a  prudent  courage  in  experimen 
tation  and  innovation  they  have  introduced  methods 
which  have  been  widely  approved  and  imitated  even 
by  institutions  which  were  at  first  severe  in  their  crit 
icisms  of  them.  This  large  and  free  and  generous 
spirit,  in  which  the  University  has  been  conducted, 
has  commended  itself,  especially  in  the  West,  and  has 
been  a  source  of  great  power. 

2.  The  authorities  of  the  University  have  been 
guided  throughout  its  history  by  the  wise  principle 
enunciated  early  by  Superintendent  Peirce,  that  men, 
not  bricks  and  mortar,  make  a  university.  Certainly 
there  is  nothing  in  the  beauty  or  elegance  of  most  of 
our  buildings  to  awaken  any  special  vanity  on  our 
part.  But  from  the  opening  of  the  University  there 
has  never  been  a  time  when  the  Faculties  did  not  con 
tain  able  and  eminent  men,  and  for  more  than  thirty 
years  now  passed  men  of  national  and  of  European 
reputation  have  always  been  found  giving  instruction 
in  these  halls.  The  marvel  is  that  with  their  meagre 
salaries  such  men  have  been  willing  to  remain  here. 
But  there  has  been  among  them  an  esprit  du  corps,  an 
appreciation  of  the  largeness  of  the  work  which  falls 
to  this  University,  an  enjoyment  of  its  free  spirit,  and 
a  consequent  devotion  to  its  interests,  which  have  for- 


PRESIDENT  ANGELL'S   ORATION.  179 

tunately  retained  some  of  our  most  gifted  teachers  in 
the  face  of  the  strongest  pecuniary  temptations  to  go 
elsewhere.  The  fame  of  these  faithful  teachers  has 
been  an  inestimable  endowment  of  the  University,  and 
has  drawn  pupils  from  every  State  and  Territory  of 
the  Union,  and  from  every  continent  of  the  globe. 
May  the  day  never  come  when  the  governing  body  of 
this  institution  shall  lose  sight  of  the  vital  truth,  that 
it  is  on  the  ability  and  attainments  of  the  teacher  more 
than  on  any  or  on  all  things  else  that  the  fortune  of 
the  University  depends. 

3.  It  has  doubtless  been  conducive  to  the  growth 
of  the  University  that  the  founders  organized  it  on  the 
plan  of  bringing  education  within  the  reach  of  the 
poor.  The  early  settlers  of  the  State,  though  many 
of  them  were  well  educated,  were  generally  men  of 
limited  means.  They  appreciated  intellectual  training, 
and  desired  that  it  should,  if  possible,  be  secured  by 
their  children.  They  knew  that  the  rich  could  send 
their  sons  away  to  Eastern  colleges.  But  if  college 
education  was  to  be  gained  by  their  sons,  it  must  be  at 
small  cost.  They  therefore  naturally  and  wisely  pro 
vided  that  instruction  should  be  afforded  at  a  nominal 
rate.  This  was  a  most  democratic  and  salutary  plan. 
There  could  have  been  no  greater  misfortune  to  this 
State  than  such  an  organization  of  the  higher  edu 
cation  as  should  have  made  it  accessible  to  the  rich 
alone.  Society  is  now  sufficiently  shaken  by  the  an 
tagonisms  and  frictions  between  the  rich  and  the  poor. 
But  suppose  we  had  the  poor  hopelessly  doomed  to 
comparative  ignorance  by  the  costliness  of  advanced 
education  to  the  pupils,  and  so  had  society  divided  into 
two  classes,  the  one  rich  and  highly  educated,  the  other 


180    UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

poor  and  with  limited  education  or  none,  how  much 
more  fearful  would  be  their  conflicts  when  they  met 
in  the  shock  of  battle !  But  here  the  rich  and  the 
poor  have  always  sat  side  by  side  in  the  class-room. 
They  have  associated  on  terms  of  perfect  equality. 
Brains  and  character  have  alone  determined  which 
should  be  held  in  the  higher  esteem.  There  is  no 
other  community  in  the  world  so  wholesomely  demo 
cratic  as  one  like  our  body  of  University  students. 
The  whole  policy  of  the  administration  of  this  Uni 
versity  has  been  to  make  life  here  simple  and  inex 
pensive  ;  and  so  a  large  proportion  of  our  students 
have  always  supported  themselves  in  whole  or  in  large 
part  by  their  own  earnings.  They  have  flocked  hither 
in  great  numbers  because  they  believed  that  an  excel 
lent  education  could  be  obtained  here  by  students  of 
very  limited  means.  This  has  always  been,  and  we 
are  proud  of  the  fact,  the  University  of  the  poor. 
From  these  halls  the  boys  born  in  the  log  cabins  of 
the  wilderness  have  gone  forth  armed  with  the  power 
of  well  disciplined  rninds  and  characters,  to  fight  their 
way  to  those  brilliant  successes  which  mere  wealth 
could  never  have  achieved,  to  the  foremost  positions  in 
church  and  state. 

4.  We  gladly  recognize  the  fact  that  the  success  of 
the  University  is  largely  due  to  the  efficient  aid  of  the 
schools  of  the  State.  While  the  University  has  done 
much  to  elevate  the  character  of  the  schools,  by  send 
ing  them  as  teachers  its  thoroughly  trained  graduates, 
it  is  also  true  that  but  for  the  hearty  cooperation  of  the 
schools,  but  for  the  continual  and  rapid  improvement 
in  their  work,  it  would  have  been  impossible  for  the 
University  to  push  up  its  standard  of  work  from  decade 


PRESIDENT   ANGELL'S   ORATION.  181 

to  decade,  as  it  has  done.  Especially  has  there  been 
a  helpful  improvement  in  the  high  schools  since  the 
diploma  relation  between  them  and  the  University  was 
established.  There  is  now  a  certain  unity  in  the 
scholarly  spirit  of  the  schools  and  that  of  the  Uni 
versity,  which  is  serviceable  to  the  University  and,  we 
believe,  to  the  schools.  But  without  this  fine  spirit  in 
the  schools  the  University  would  be  seriously  crippled. 
The  child  who  enters  the  primary  school  is  now  stimu 
lated  to  hope  for  the  highest  education,  since  the  way 
lies  open,  straight,  and  clear  from  his  school-house 
to  the  very  doors  of  the  University,  the  way  which 
has  been  trodden  by  many  as  poor  and  as  humble  as 
the  poorest  and  humblest  in  the  rudest  school-house  in 
the  Northern  woods. 

5.  The  loyalty  and  the  success  of  our  graduates  of 
all  departments  have  also  been  most  helpful  to  our 
rapid  growth.  More  than  eight  thousand  in  number, 
they  have  gone  to  all  parts  of  this  land  and  to  foreign 
lands,  speaking  with  loving  praise  the  name  of  their 
Alma  Mater,  and  illustrating  in  their  lives  the  value  of 
the  training  they  had  received  under  our  roof.  In  the 
great  struggle  for  the  nation's  existence  they  did  their 
full  part,  and  some  of  the  choicest  and  best,  whose 
names  are  starred  on  our  General  Catalogue,  poured 
out  their  young  lives  on  Southern  battle-fields.  Our 
graduates  are  found  engaged  in  every  worthy  pursuit. 
By  their  achievements  they  are  commending  their  dear 
mother  not  only  for  the  mental  discipline  she  gave 
them,  but  for  the  brave,  earnest,  manly  spirit  which 
by  her  free  methods  and  by  the  character  of  her 
teachers  she  has  nourished  in  them.  The  sap  and 
vigor  of  this  Western  life  have  always  characterized 


182      UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

this  young  University  and  the  great  body  of  her 
alumni,  and  so  the  earnest,  ingenuous  youth  of  the 
West  have  come  here  almost  instinctively  to  find  a  con 
genial  home.  If  sound  learning  has  been  imparted 
here,  we  believe  that  we  may  yet  more  emphatically 
claim  that  manliness  of  character  has  always  been  de 
veloped  in  these  halls. 

While  studying  to-day  the  history  and  development 
of  this  institution,  it  is  pleasant  to  remember  that  it 
has  not  been  without  a  creditable  influence  upon  other 
colleges  and  universities.  Every  good  institution  of 
learning  by  its  life  helps  every  other  good  one.  And 
while  in  the  presence  of  so  many  honored  delegates 
from  other  schools  of  learning,  who  rejoice  us  by  their 
presence  at  this  hour,  we  gratefully  acknowledge  the 
inspiration  we  have  received  from  our  sister  insti 
tutions,  we  may  be  permitted  to  recall  the  testimony 
which  some  of  them  have  borne  to  us  of  the  assistance 
they  have  found  in  our  experiences.  Particularly  have 
the  state  universities  which  have  been  established  in 
all  the  Western  and  in  some  of  the  Southwestern  States 
builded  to  a  considerable  degree  on  the  model  of  this 
University.  The  same  causes  that  contributed  to 
our  prosperity  are  now  crowning  them  with  success. 
Whatever  perils  may  have  beset  any  of  them  in  their 
earlier  days,  their  existence  is  now  assured.  Not  in 
frequently  they  have  turned  hither  for  counsel,  and 
naturally  enough  have  often  adopted  methods  which 
had  here  been  proved  wise.  As  we  see  these  state 
universities  attaining  to  higher  usefulness  and  emi 
nence  and  rejoice  in  their  progress,  we  think  it  not 
presumptuous  to  believe  that  one  of  the  useful  services 
which  this  institution  has  rendered  is  found  in  the 


PRESIDENT   ANGELL'S   ORATION.  183 

guidance  and  help  which  she  has  providentially  been 
able  to  furnish  to  these  sister  institutions  of  the  West. 

In  the  bright  history  of  this  institution  we  joyfully 
read  a  happy  augury  for  her  future.  With  such  rapid 
strides  has  she  come  forward  into  the  front  rank  of 
American  universities,  that  we  instinctively  look  for 
continued  and  brilliant  progress  in  the  second  half 
century  of  life  upon  which  she  is  now  entering.  We 
often  delight  ourselves  with  imagining  what  the  next 
veneration  will  find  here  when  the  celebration  of  the 

o 

centennial  of  the  University  shall  be  held. 

While  we  do  not  suffer  ourselves  to  doubt  that  the 
development  of  the  University  is  to  continue,  we  do 
well  to  keep  in  mind  even  in  these  days  of  exuberant 
joy  the  essential  condition  of  her  prosperity.  That 
condition  is  the  hearty  sympathy  and  support  of  the 
State  of  Michigan.  The  proceeds  of  the  United  States 
land  grant  and  the  fees  of  students  no  longer  suffice 
to  meet  the  current  expenses  of  the  University.  We 
are  obliged  to  have  constant  aid  from  the  treasury 
of  the  State.  If  the  University  is  to  grow  under  the 
present  organization,  that  aid  must  be,  not  rapidly  per 
haps,  but  steadily  and  surely  increased.  Should  that 
aid  be  withheld,  the  institution  would  at  once  shrink 
from  a  great  university  with  a  cosmopolitan  constitu 
ency  and  a  cosmopolitan  fame  to  a  local  school  with 
a  limited  constituency  and  a  fading  reputation.  The 
vital  question  therefore  is,  if  the  University  persists  in 
her  old  habit  of  growing,  will  this  commonwealth  stand 
by  her  and  meet  her  pressing  needs  ?  All  these  fifty 
years  Cassandras  have  not  been  wanting,  who  have 
predicted  that  the  State  would  in  weariness  abandon 
the  University.  Happily  these  predictions  have  never 


184     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

been  fulfilled.  Never  before,  I  believe,  was  the  Uni 
versity  so  strongly  intrenched  in  the  affections  of  the 
State.  But  the  sons  and  daughters  and  friends  of  the 
University  may  even  in  their  exhilarating  celebrations 
of  this  week  lay  it  soberly  to  heart,  that  the  prevalence 
of  an  intelligent  public  opinion  upon  the  value  of  the 
institution  is  absolutely  essential  to  her  perpetuity, 
and  that  on  them  it  mainly  depends  whether  such  a 
public  opinion,  appreciative  and  sympathetic,  shall  pre 
vail.  The  great  majority  of  our  citizens,  the  great 
majority  of  our  legislators,  never  see  the  University. 
They  must  know  of  the  scope  and  worth  of  its  work, 
and  of  the  considerable  sums  needed  to  maintain  it 
even  on  our  most  economical  methods,  mainly  as  they 
learn  all  this  from  you.  In  a  very  just  sense  and  in  a 
large  degree,  then,  the  fortunes  of  the  University  are 
committed  to  your  hands.  That  you  will  be  faithful 
to  this  great  trust  we  do  not  for  a  moment  question. 
Therefore  we  confidently  cherish  the  hope  that  this 
great  and  prosperous  commonwealth  will,  with  just 
pride  in  the  renown  and  usefulness  of  this  school,  con 
tinue  in  all  the  years  to  come  to  meet  her  reasonable 
requests  for  support. 

The  munificent  gifts  which  during  the  last  few  years 
we  have  received  from  private  benefactors  also  encour 
age  us  to  believe  that  the  generosity  of  the  State  will 
be  supplemented  by  that  of  large-hearted  individuals. 
There  is  abundant  room  for  the  most  appropriate  ex 
ercise  of  private  beneficence.  We  cannot  doubt  that 
some  of  our  citizens,  especially  some  of  our  alumni, 
will  wish  to  leave  here  memorials  of  their  abiding 
interest  in  the  University. 

And  so,  full  of  that  faith  in  the  future  growth  of  the 


PRESIDENT   ANGELL'S   ORATION.  185 

University,  which  is  begotten  by  the  contemplation  of 
her  inspiring  history  of  fifty  years,  by  our  confidence 
in  the  appreciative  generosity  of  this  great,  wealthy, 
and  growing  commonwealth,  and  by  our  assurance  of 
the  loyalty  and  devotion  of  her  sons  and  daughters, 
with  joyful  enthusiasm,  with  abounding  hope,  with 
loving  hearts,  we  bid  her  God-speed,  as  she  enters  now 
upon  the  second  half  century  of  her  life. 


AN  ACT  TO   ESTABLISH    THE   CATHOLEPISTEMIAD,   OB 
UNIVERSITY,   OF    MICHIGANIA.1 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Governor  and  the  Judges  of  the  Ter 
ritory  of  Michigan  that  there  shall  be  in  the  said  Territory  a 
catholepistemiad,  or  university,  denominated  the  catholepiste- 
miad,  or  university,  of  Michigania.  The  catholepistemiad,  or 
university,  of  Michigania  shall  be  composed  of  thirteen  didax- 
iim,  or  professorships  ;  first,  a  didaxia,  or  professorship,  of  ca- 
tholepistemia,  or  universal  science,  the  didactor,  or  professor,  of 
which  shall  be  President  of  the  Institution  ;  second,  a  didaxia, 
or  professorship,  of  anthropoglossica,  or  literature,  embracing 
all  the  epistemiim,  or  sciences,  relative  to  language  ;  third,  a 
didaxia,  or  professorship,  of  mathematica,  or  mathematics ; 
fourth,  a  didaxia,  or  professorship,  of  physiognostica,  or  nat 
ural  history  ;  fifth,  a  didaxia,  or  professorship,  of  physiosoph- 
ica,  or  natural  philosophy ;  sixth,  a  didaxia,  or  professorship, 
of  astronomia,  or  astronomy ;  seventh,  a  didaxia,  or  professor- 

1  An  exact  transcript  of  the  draft  in  the  handwriting  of  Judge  Wood 
ward,  now  preserved  in  the  University  Library.  Though  it  bears  on  its 
back  the  date  "Nov.  7,  1817,"  it  appears  to  be  the  original  of  the  act 
adopted  by  the  Governor  and  Judges  of  the  Territory,  August  26,  1817. 
Superintendent  Shearman  printed  the  act  as  adopted,  from  the  Execu 
tive  Records  of  Michigan,  at  pages  4,  5  of  his  System  of  Public  Instruc 
tion  and  Primary  School  Law  of  Michigan  (Lansing,  1852),  but  apparently 
with  many  errors  of  transcription.  See  foot-note,  page  156. 


186     UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

ship,  of  chymia,  or  chemistry  ;  eighth,  a  didaxia,  or  professor 
ship,  of  iatrica,  or  medical  sciences  ;  ninth,  a  didaxia,  or  pro 
fessorship,  of  oeconomica,  or  economical  sciences ;  tenth,  a 
didaxia,  or  professorship,  of  ethica,  or  ethical  sciences ;  elev 
enth,  a  didaxia,  or  professorship,  of  polemitactica,  or  military 
sciences ;  twelfth,  a  didaxia,  or  professorship,  of  diegetica,  or 
historical  sciences ;  and,  thirteenth,  a  didaxia,  or  professorship, 
of  ennoeica,  or  intellectual  sciences,  embracing  all  the  episte- 
miim,  or  sciences,  relative  to  the  minds  of  animals,  to  the 
human  mind,  to  spiritual  existences,  to  the  deity,  and  to  reli 
gion,  the  didactor,  or  professor,  of  which  shall  be  Vice  Presi 
dent  of  the  Institution.  The  (didactorim,  or)  professors, 
shall  be  appointed  and  commissioned  by  the  Governor.  There 
shall  be  paid  from  the  treasury  of  Michigan,  in  quarterly 
payments,  to  the  President  of  the  institution,  to  the  Vice 
President,  and  to  each  didactor.  or  professor,  an  annual  salary, 
to  be  fixed  by  law.  More  than  one  didaxia,  or  professorship, 
may  be  conferred  upon  the  same  person.  The  President  and 
didactors,  or  professors,  or  a  majority  of  them  assembled, 
shall  have  power  to  regulate  all  the  concerns  of  the  institution, 
to  enact  laws  for  that  purpose,  to  sue,  to  be  sued,  to  acquire, 
hold,  and  aliene,  property,  real,  mixed,  and  personal,  to  make, 
to  use,  and  to  alter  a  seal,  to  provide  for  and  to  appoint  all  such 
officers  and  teachers  under  them  as  they  may  deem  necessary 
and  expedient ;  to  establish  colleges,  academies,  schools,  libra 
ries,  musaeums,  athenaeums,  botanic  gardens,  laboratories,  and 
other  useful  literary  and  scientific  institutions  consonant  to 
the  laws  of  the  United  States  of  America  and  of  Michigan  ; 
and  to  provide  for  and  appoint  directors,  visitors,  curators, 
librarians,  instructors,  and  instructrixes,  in,  among,  and 
throughout,  the  various  counties,  cities,  towns,  townships,  or 
other  geographical  divisions  of  Michigan.  Their  name  and 
stile  as  a  corporation  shall  be  "  The  Catholepistemiad,  or 
University,  of  Michigania."  To  every  subordinate  instructor 
or  instructrix  appointed  by  the  catholepistemiad,  or  univer 
sity,  there  shall  be  paid  from  the  treasury  of  Michigan,  in 
quarterly  payments,  an  annual  salary  to  be  fixed  by  law. 


PRESIDENT   ANGELL'S   ORATION.  187 

The  present  public  taxes  are  hereby  increased  fifteen  per  cent, 
and  from  the  proceeds  of  the  present  and  of  all  future  public 
taxes  fifteen  per  cent  is  appropriated  for  the  benefit  of  the 
catholepistemiad,  or  university.  The  Treasurer  of  Michigan 
shall  keep  a  separate  account  of  the  University  fund.  The 
Catholepistemiad,  or  University,  may  propose  and  draw  four 
successive  lotteries,  deducting  from  the  prizes  in  the  same  fif 
teen  per  centum  for  the  benefit  of  the  institution.  The  pro 
ceeds  of  the  preceding  sources  of  revenue,  and  of  all  subse 
quent,  shall  be  applied  in  the  first  instance  to  the  procurement 
of  suitable  lands  and  buildings,  and  to  the  establishment  of  a 
library  or  libraries,  and  afterwards  to  such  purposes  as  shall 
be  by  law  provided  for  and  required.  The  honorarium  for  a 
course  of  lectures  shall  not  exceed  fifteen  dollars,  for  classical 
instruction  ten  dollars  a  quarter,  for  ordinary  instruction  six 
dollars  a  quarter.  If  the  judges  of  the  court  of  any  county, 
or  a  majority  of  them,  shall  certify  that  the  parent,  or  guar 
dian,  of  any  person  has  not  adequate  means  to  defray  the 
expense  of  the  suitable  instruction,  and  that  the  same  ought 
to  be  a  public  charge,  the  honorarium  shall  be  paid  from  the 
treasury  of  Michigan.  This  law,  or  any  part  of  it,  may  be 
repealed  by  the  legislative  power  for  the  time  being.  An 
annual  report  of  the  state,  concerns,  and  transactions,  of  the 
institution  shall  be  laid  before  the  legislative  power  for  the 
time  being.  The  same  being  adopted  from  the  laws  of  seven 
of  the  original  States,  to  wit,  the  States  of  Connecticut,  Mas 
sachusetts,  New  Jersey,  New  York,  Ohio,  Pennsylvania,  and 
Virginia,  as  far  as  necessary  and  suitable  to  the  circumstances 
of  Michigan. 


188     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 


A   TABLE    OF    THE    PROFESSORSHIPS    OF     A     UNIVERSITY,    CONSTRUCTED 
ON    THE    PRINCIPLES    OF    THE    EPISTEMIC    SYSTEM. 


I. 

II. 

III. 

The  nearest  familiar  and  ele 
gant    names,    adapted    to    the 
English  language. 

The  epistemic  names;  which 
may  be  engrafted,  without  va 
riation,  into  every  modern  lan 
guage. 

The   number   of 
the  particular  sci 
ences    c  o  m  p  r  e  - 
hended  in  the  sev- 
e  r  a  1     professor 
ships. 

I.     Literature. 

I.  Anthropoglossica. 

8 

II.     Mathematics. 

II.  Mathematica. 

5 

III.     Natural  History. 

HI.  Physiognostica. 

4 

IV.     Natural  Philosophy. 

IV.  Physiosophica. 

6 

V.     Astronomy. 

V.  Astronornia. 

1 

VI.     Chemistry. 

VI.  Chymia. 

1 

VII.    The     Medical     Sci 

VII.  latrica. 

8 

ences. 

VIII.   The     (Economical 
Sciences. 

VIII.  CEconomica. 

5 

IX.    The  Ethical  Sciences. 

IX.  Ethica. 

4 

X.  The  Military  Sciences. 

X.  Polemitactica. 

8 

XL  The    Historical    Sci 
ences. 

XI.  Uiegetica. 

6 

XII.  The  Intellectual   Sci 

XII.  Ennoeica. 

7 

ences. 

XIII.  Universal  Science. 

XIII.  Catholepistemia. 

63 

AN   ACT   TO   FIX   THE    ANNUAL    SALARIES    OF     THE     PRESI 
DENT,    VICE   PRESIDENT,   PROFESSORS,    INSTRUCTORS, 
AND    INSTRUCTRLXES,    OF   THE    UNIVERSITY.1 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Governor  and  the  Judges  of  the  Terri 
tory  of  Michigan  that  the  annual  salary  of  the  President  of 
the  University  shall  be,  for  the  present,  twenty-five  dollars,  of 
the  Vice  President  eighteen  dollars  and  seventy-five  cents,  of 

1  This  act  and  the  following  are  found,  in  the  handwriting  of  Judge 
Woodward,  on  the  fourth  page  of  the  manuscript  above  printed,  and  were 
obviously  intended  to  be  supplementary  to  the  original  act. 


PRESIDENT   ANGELL'S    ORATION. 


189 


each  professor  twelve  dollars  and  fifty  cents,  and  of  each  in 
structor,  or  instructrix,  twenty-five  dollars.  The  same  &c. 
New  York. 

AN   ACT  MAKING   A   CERTAIN    APPROPRIATION. 

Be  it  enacted  &c.  that  for  the  payment  of  the  annual  sal 
aries  of  the  President  and  Professors  of  the  university  there 
be  appropriated  from  the  university  fund,  a  sum  not  exceed 
ing  one  hundred  and  ninety  three  dollars  and  seventy-five 
cents.  The  same  &c.  two  Kentucky  and  Pennsylvania. 

For  instructors  200. 


A    TABLE    OF    CKRTAIN    AUXILIARY   TERMS. 


I. 

The  nearest  English  Names. 

II. 

The  Epistemic  Names. 

1. 

A  Science. 

1. 

An  Epistemia. 

2. 

Sciences. 

2. 

Epistemiim. 

3. 

A  University. 

3. 

Catholepistemiad. 

4. 

A  Professorship. 

4. 

Didaxia. 

5. 

A  Professor. 

5. 

Didactor. 

6. 

Professorships. 

6. 

Didaxiim. 

7. 

The  Compensation  for  instruc 
tion. 

7. 

Honorarium. 

8. 

The  Vice  President  of   a  Uni 

8. 

Didactor  of  Ennoeica. 

versity. 

9. 

The  President  of  a  Unirersity. 

9. 

Didactor  of  Catholepistemia. 

CONGRATULATORY  ADDRESSES 

BY  PROFESSOR  GOODALE,  OF  HARVARD  UNIVERSITY  ;  PRO 
FESSOR  MURRAY,  OF  PRINCETON  COLLEGE  ;  AND  PRESI 
DENT  NORTHROP,  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MINNESOTA. 


AFTER  music  by  the  orchestra,  immediately  following 
the  Commemorative  Oration,  President  Angell  said  :  — 

We  are  greatly  honored  and  rejoiced  on  this  occasion 
by  the  presence  of  a  number  of  delegates  who  have 
come  to  bring  us  the  greetings  and  salutations  of  sister 
institutions  of  learning  in  various  parts  of  the  country. 
We  had  intended  and  we  still  hope  to  hear  from  some 
of  them  at  the  banquet ;  but  inasmuch  as  a  large  part 
of  this  audience  cannot  possibly  be  admitted  to  the 
accommodations  there  furnished,  I  have  felt  sure  that 
I  should  in  some  sense  condone  for  whatever  I  have 
inflicted  upon  you  myself  by  giving  you  an  oppor 
tunity  to  hear  from  two  or  three  of  these  gentlemen 
here  upon  this  stage.  And  where  should  we  begin  ex 
cept  with  fair  Harvard,  which  is  in  a  very  emphatic 
sense  the  dear  mother  of  us  all ;  the  most  venerable 
in  years,  and  one  of  the  most  honored  and  successful 
of  all  our  great  universities  ?  I  am  very  happy  to  say 
that  we  are  favored  with  the  presence  of  Professor 
Goodale,  from  Harvard  University,  as  a  delegate,  who 
will  now  bring  her  greetings. 


CONGRATULATORY   ADDRESSES.  191 

ADDRESS    OF   PROFESSOR   GOODALE. 

Mr.  President,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen :  — 

Harvard  College  desires  to  present  her  cordial  con 
gratulations  upon  this  auspicious  occasion,  and  to  ex 
press  her  good  wishes  for  the  continuance  and  increase 
of  your  prosperity.  The  bearer  of  these  greetings 
should  have  been  the  one  to  whom  you  so  pleasantly 
referred,  our  honored  Asa  Gray,  who  was  your  first 
professor,  who  selected  with  great  discrimination  the 
nucleus  of  your  library,  and  who  has  ever  retained 
a  tender  and  deep  interest  in  your  well-being.  But 
his  absence  in  Europe,  where,  as  the  reward  of  a  long 
life  of  untiring  investigation,  he  is  receiving  the 
homage  of  scientific  men  and  of  learned  bodies,  pre 
vents  his  giving  you  in  person  the  message  from  our 
beloved  University. 

The  message  which  I  have  to  bring  is  one  of  cordial 
good-will.  Our  authorities  unite  with  all  lovers  of 
sound  learning  in  the  belief  that  your  prosperity  is 
merited,  and  we  desire  to  give  voice  to  the  hope  that 
your  future  will  be-even  more  brilliant  than  your  past. 
Your  prosperity  is  believed  to  be  very  largely  due  to 
your  early  recognition  of  the  fact  that  the  highest 
function  of  a  university  is  to  create  wants.  You  have 
felt,  and  still  feel,  that  no  institution  of  learning  which 
is  content  merely  to  satisfy  existing  wants  can  be  pro 
gressive.  Therefore,  avoiding  unwise  conservatism, 
you  have  made  greater  and  greater  exactions  upon 
the  students  in  your  professional  schools,  and  the  re 
sults  have  shown  that  you  are  right.  They  are  such 
as  to  compel  you  to  continue  in  your  prosperous 
course. 


192     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

Organizations  are  nowadays  very  justly  compared  to 
organisms.  Questions  are  asked  regarding  the  vigor 
of  the  ancestral  stock,  the  degree  of  harmony  between 
different  parts,  and  the  relation  of  the  whole  to  its  en 
vironment.  Under  such  an  examination  the  sources 
of  your  success  become  clearly  seen.  We  know  the 
vigor  of  the  stock  from  which  you  sprang,  the  good 
degree  of  harmonious  cooperation  between  the  differ 
ent  members,  and  the  nearly  complete  adaptation  of 
the  organization  to  its  surroundings.  In  those  groups 
of  organisms  which  we  call  plants  and  animals  there  is 
an  unceasing,  unrelenting  struggle  for  existence.  Each 
is  for  itself.  But  with  civilized  man,  part  of  this  selfish 
ness  gives  way  to  some  thought  for  others,  and  when 
civilized  men  unite  together  for  some  high  purpose  the 
selfishness  fades  out  more  and  more,  until,  in  our 
higher  institutions  of  learning,  you  may  look  for  it  in 
vain.  In  the  universities  of  the  world  there  is  no 
selfish  struggle  for  existence.  It  is  not  each  for  itself, 
but  each  for  all ;  and  hence,  upon  great  commemo- 
ative  occasions  like  that  at  Edinburgh,  at  Heidelberg, 
at  Emmanuel  in  Cambridge,  last  year  at  Harvard, 
more  recently  at  Columbia,  and  now  here,  all  the 
greetings  express  thanksgiving  for  the  past  and  hope 
ful  anticipations  for  the  future.  In  this  spirit  of  fra 
ternity  Harvard  College  begs  you  to  accept  its  heart 
felt  congratulations. 

The  President  said :  One  of  the  most  venerable  and 
renowned  of  the  Eastern  colleges  is  that  whose  proper 
title,  I  believe,  is  the  College  of  New  Jersey,  but  which 
to  most  of  us  is  better  known  as  Princeton  College. 
The  name  of  its  President  and  the  names  of  two  of  its 


CONGRATULATORY   ADDRESSES.  193 

alurnni  are  found  upon  the  Declaration  of  Indepen 
dence.  The  great  name  of  James  Madison  alone  upon 
the  roll  of  its  alumni  were  enough  to  illustrate  the 
fame  of  a  single  university  anywhere.  We  are  de 
lighted  in  having  a  delegate  from  that  venerable  insti 
tution  to-day,  and  I  am  sure  that  this  audience  will  be 
specially  delighted  with  the  delegate  chosen,  as  one 
whose  words  of  eloquence,  pronounced  on  this  stage 
three  years  ago,  seem  still  to  be  ringing  in  this  hall  in 
our  delighted  ears.  I  have  the  pleasure  to  present 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Murray,  Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Princeton 
College. 

ADDRESS    OF   DR.    MURRAY. 

Mr,  President,  Regents  and  Faculties,  and  Friends  of  the 

University  :  — 

I  bring  to  you  on  this  glad  day  the  salutations  of 
Princeton.  In  discharging  this  duty  —  if  that  may  be 
called  a  duty  in  which  the  sense  of  obligation  disap 
pears  in  that  of  privilege  —  let  me  assure  you  at  once 
that  the  service  enlists  the  deepest  interest  and  the 
most  fraternal  regard  of  the  college  I  have  been 
deputed  to  represent.  For  the  bonds,  as  you  have 
just  been  reminded,  which  unite  all  institutions  of 
learning,  as  they  cover  the  highest  human  welfare,  so 
also  are  they  of  the  most  lasting  and  sacred  nature. 
Princeton  has  just  celebrated  her  one  hundred  and 
fortieth  commencement.  Fourth  in  the  order  of  estab 
lishment  among  American  colleges,  to-day  through  me, 
her  humble  representative,  she  sends  her  warmest  con 
gratulations  on  the  brilliant  and  unexampled  success 
which  crowns  your  fiftieth  anniversary,  and  which  has 
been  so  eloquently  and  fitly  commemorated  in  the 

address  of  your  President, 
is 


194     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

It  is  perhaps  a  natural  and  pardonable  mistake  in 
foreigners  to  exhaust  their  admiration  upon  our  ma 
terial  greatness,  our  Niagaras,  and  Superiors,  and  Mis- 
sissippis,  our  gigantic  railroad  systems,  our  harvests, 
which  reach  almost  the  proportions  of  the  continent 
itself.  But  let  us  not,  as  Americans,  make  this  mistake. 
After  all,  these  are  of  far  less  significance  than  our 
mental  growths,  on  any  scale  of  comparison  which  will 
stand  the  tests  of  history.  That  in  fifty  years  such  an 
institution  as  this  could  rise  and  grow  to  its  noble  pro 
portions  and  extended  work,  is  in  itself  an  event  far 
deeper  in  its  significance  than  all  the  magnificence  of 
material  growth  can  possibly  claim.  How  much  of 
history,  the  most  beneficent  and  exalted,  is  contained 
in  the  history  of  literary  institutions !  The  alcoves  of 
any  well  furnished  library,  containing  the  chronicles  of  , 
Padua  and  the  Sorbonne,  of  Heidelberg  and  Berlin,  of 
Oxford  and  Cambridge,  of  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow,  of 
Eton  and  Harrow,  of  Harvard  and  Yale  and  Princeton, 
aye,  of  all  the  sister  colleges  whose  histories  are  yet  to 
be  written,  as  the  nurseries  of  men  who,  in  all  depart 
ments  of  learning  and  life,  have  made  our  modern 
civilization  all  that  it  is,  will  show  that  their  history 
has  been  the  child,  and  in  turn  the  parent,  of  the 
noblest  progress  the  ages  have  yet  seen.  Antiquity, 
after  all,  is  not  the  essential  thing.  Dr.  Arnold,  of 
Rugby,  was  wont  to  mourn  that  his  Rugby  could  lay 
no  claim  to  such  an  antiquity  as  the  schools  of  Eton 
and  Winchester  possessed.  It  seemed  to  him  that 
there  was  so  much  of  power  in  a  historic  past,  that 
nothing  could  make  up  for  its  loss ;  but  he  could  not 
see,  as  you  and  I  can  clearly  see  to-day,  that  his  own 
life  and  work  at  Rugby  were  worth  whole  centuries  of 


CONGRATULATORY   ADDRESSES.  195 

a  past  which  simply  ran  on  in  its  fixed  routine,  doing 
good,  doubtless,  but  failing  to  reach  what  he  reached 
at  a  bound.  Besides  we  are  to  remember  that  an 
tiquity  is  apt  not  to  be  an  unmixed  blessing.  It  may 
entail  traditions  which  in  their  rigidity  hinder  ex 
pansion.  We  admire  the  ancient  ivy  which  carries 
the  marks  of  centuries  perhaps  in  its  growths,  but 
when  the  English  sparrow  has  made  a  nest  for  itself  in 
its  branches,  our  admiration  —  mine  most  certainly  — 
becomes  somewhat  qualified.  It  took  the  great  Eng 
lish  universities  a  long  time  to  throw  off  the  swaddling 
bands  of  the  trivium  and  the  quadrivium,  and  recent 
discussions  in  English  quarterlies  suggest  vividly  the 
query  whether  antiquity  is  not  sometimes  a  sort  of 
evil  spirit  to  be  exorcised,  as  well  as  a  guardian  angel 
to  be  invoked.  It  looked  so,  certainly,  when  Oxford 
in  her  public  square,  a  little  more  than  two  centuries 
ago,  burned  the  works  of  John  Milton,  and  along  with 
them  that  noble  tract  of  his  on  education  which  is 
the  prophecy  of  all  our  modern  progress.  Some  of 
our  institutions  have  had  to  outgrow  ideas  and  habits 
which  you  of  Michigan  University  can  felicitate  your 
selves,  perhaps,  are  relics  of  an  antiquity  to  which  you 
can  lay  no  claim.  Perhaps  I  may  illustrate  my  mean 
ing  by  a  few  citations  from  some  of  the  early  college 
laws. 

If  a  student  neglected  attendance  on  morning  prayers 
without  sufficient  excuse,  he  was  punished  in  a  fine  of 
fourpence.  Now  this,  no  doubt,  had  the  double  ad 
vantage  of  filling  up  the  college  exchequer,  while 
at  the  same  time  ittestified  to  the  belief  in  the  effi 
cacy  of  prayer. 

Another  such  law  enacted  that  every  scholar  in  col- 


196     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

lege  should  keep  his  hat  off  about  ten  rods  to  the 
president  and  five  rods  to  the  tutors.  This  law  pos 
sibly  was  of  advantage  in  measuring  precisely  the 
distance  in  dignity  —  five  rods  —  between  that  of  the 
president  and  that  of  the  professors,  and  besides  pre 
vented  those  levelling  tendencies  which  the  early  re 
publican  institutions  were  supposed  to  engender. 

Another  law  enjoined  that  every  scholar,  if  called 
upon  or  spoken  to  by  a  superior,  must  give  a  direct 
and  pertinent  answer  with  the  word  "sir"  at  the  end 
of  it,  and  such  a  law  certainly  had  educating  power ; 
for  many  men  fail  through  inability  to  give  a  direct 
and  pertinent  answer  to  the  problems  of  practical  life, 
and  by  putting  that  word  "  sir  "  at  the  end  of  the  sen 
tence  so  emphatically,  Young  America  was  constantly 
reminded  of  certain  cardinal  virtues  said  by  foreign 
critics  to  be  wanting  among  us.  Still,  as  marking  a 
somewhat  cramped  idea  of  college  training,  such  laws 
are  significant.  They  belong  to  ancient  history.  Time 
has  slain  them ;  and  if  I  were  called  upon  to  write  an 
epitaph  above  them  I  should  adopt  that  which  was 
somewhat  infelicitously  applied  to  a  missionary  of  the 
cross :  "  Here  lies  Peter  Jones,  a  missionary  of  the 
cross.  He  was  killed  by  his  servant.  Well  done,  good 
and  faithful  servant."  Do  not,  friends  of  Michigan 
University,  mourn  like  Dr.  Arnold,  that  you  are  so 
essentially  the  child  of  modern  progress.  Your  fifty 
years  may  possibly  have  the  fewer  excrescences  to  be 
gotten  rid  of,  that  your  years  belong  to  the  last  half  of 
the  nineteenth  century. 

Mr.  President,  the  course  of  empire  in  learning  has 
been  westward  ever  since  wise  men  from  the  East 
came  bringing  their  costly  gifts  to  Him  in  whom  are 


CONGRATULATORY   ADDRESSES.  197 

hid  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge,  and 
through  whose  quickening  spirit  all  the  institutions  of 
learning  since,  have  in  form  or  in  fact  been  reared. 
That  star  lingered  long  in  the  skies  of  New  England 


and  above  the  plains  of  New  Jersey  and  Virginia ;  but 


r f 

it  has  certainly  held  its  westering  way  since,  and  has 
shed  its  benignant  rays  over  the  site  of  this  honored 
University.  Westward  still  it  moves,  and  will  move  as 
successive  institutions  rise,  until  it  reaches  once  more 
the  home  of  its  birth  in  the  far-off  Orient  from  which 
came  to  us  the  oracles  of  God.  "The  Light  of  Asia" 
has  in  turn  become  the  light  of  Europe  and  America ; 
and  quite  possibly  it  may  prove  true  of  education,  as 
Bishop  Berkeley  sang  of  civil  empire,  that  "Time's 
noblest  offspring  is  the  last."  Nor  can  any  one  survey 
its  course  and  look  on  this  growing  brotherhood  and 
sisterhood  of  literary  institutions,  some  of  them  hoary 
with  the  rime  of  centuries,  and  some  vigorous  and 
youthful  in  the  flush  of  youth,  all,  all  working,  though 
on  different  lines,  to  one  great  goal,  to  one  grand  end, 
and  that  end  human  advancement,  without  joining  in 
the  noble  words  of  Lord  Bacon  in  his  "  Advancement 
of  Learning  :  "  "  And  surely  as  nature  createth  brother 
hood  in  families,  and  arts  mechanical  contract  brother 
hoods  in  communalties,  and  the  anointment  of  God 
superinduceth  a  brotherhood  in  kings  and  bishops ;  so 
in  like  manner  there  cannot  but  be  a  fraternity  in 
learning  and  illumination,  relating  to  that  paternity 
which  is  attributed  to  God,  who  is  called  the  Father  of 
illuminations  or  lights." 

Once  more  in  closing  let  me  convey  to  you  the  glad 
salutations  of  Princeton.  We  hail  with  joy  your  past 
achievements  and  your  promise  of  still  higher  growth. 


198     UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

We  bid  you  fervent  God-speed  along  the  high  path 
which  lights  up  so  much  of  human  history,  with  its 
peaceful  and  blessed  illuminations.  And  allow  me  to 
borrow  an  apostrophe  from  Horace,  in  the  fifth  ode  of 
his  fourth  book,  addressed  to  Augustus  :  — 

Lucem  redde  tuae,  dux  bone,  patriae; 
Instar  veris  enim  vultus  ubi  tuus 
Afi'ulsit,  populo  gratior  it  dies, 
Et  soles  melius  nitent. 

I  shall  adapt  the  ode  to  this  notable  event  in  your 
history  by  a  somewhat  free  translation  :  — 

"  Send  forth,  0  honored  University,  benignant  leader 
and  guide,  thy  light  over  the  land.  For  when  thy 
face,  still  youthful  like  spring-time,  shines,  the  day  will 
glide  by  more  auspiciously  for  the  people  ;  the  skies  of 
Michigan  will  glow  more  and  more  resplendently  in 
the  great  firmament  of  learning." 

The  President  said :  We  had  fondly  hoped  to  have  a 
delegate  from  Yale  University  here  to-day ;  but  their 
commencement  exercises  occur  at  the  same  time  as 
our  own,  and  it  has  been  found  impracticable  for  one 
to  be  present.  We  had  also  hoped  to  introduce  to  you 
some  representative  from  our  sister  state  universities 
of  the  West,  in  which  we  are  particularly  interested, 
and  in  this  hope  I  am  glad  to  say  we  are  not  disap 
pointed.  I  shall  call  upon  a  gentleman  who,  formerly 
a  professor  in  Yale  University,  may  yet  in  a  certain 
sense  I  trust  be  considered  as  representing  her,  while 
he  discharges  more  particularly  the  other  pleasant 
duty  to  which  I  shall  call  him.  The  University  of 
Minnesota  a  long  time  ago  acted  upon  that  proverb 
which  is  sometimes  quoted,  that  "  to  make  a  truly  sue- 


CONGRATULATORY  ADDRESSES.  199 

cessful  Western  man,  catch  an  Eastern  man  and  carry 
him  to  the  West  and  you  have  the  thing  solved."  The 
University  of  Minnesota  very  wisely  proceeded  upon 
that  plan  some  time  ago,  and  we  have  all  heard  with 
what  rapid  strides  she  has  been  moving  upon  her  way 
of  prosperity  during  the  past  few  years.  And  it  is 
with  great  pleasure,  therefore,  that  I  present  to  you 
to-day  as  her  delegate  her  own  President  Northrop. 

ADDRESS    OF   PRESIDENT    NORTHROP. 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen :  — 

The  President  has  placed  me  under  a  heavy  bur 
den  to  represent  so  many  institutions  at  once.  I  am 
merely  a  man,  —  "  made  little  lower  than  the  An- 
gells."  I  live  on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi  River, 
at  the  foot  of  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony.  I  have  been 
in  Ann  Arbor  for  two  days,  have  been  in  constant  at 
tendance  upon  the  stream  of  eloquence  which  during 
that  time  has  been  pouring  ceaselessly  through  this 
building ;  and  for  continuity  and  power  the  Mississippi 
Eiver  is  nowhere  in  comparison.  And  now,  after  such 
exhibitions  of  eloquence,  to  attempt  to  go  into  the 
business  myself,  when  everything  around  me  is  on 
such  a  magnificent  scale,  not  excepting  the  heat,  is 
distressing  and  humiliating. 

I  have  been  very  much  impressed  since  I  came  here 
with  the  essential  likeness  in  kind  between  your  insti 
tution  and  ours.  I  have  never  stopped  to  inquire 
which  of  these  institutions  originated  the  ideas  pervad 
ing  them.  It  is  possible  that,  before  I  left  home,  I  was 
under  the  impression  that  we  originated  them  and  that 
you  had  copied  them ;  but  as  I  understand  from  you 
to-day  that  the  aborigines  founded  this  institution, 


200     UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN  :   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

I  think  it  probable  from  your  earlier  existence  that 
the  credit  must  be  given  to  you.  Our  institution  was 
founded  by  white  men,  and  it  is  still  conducted  by 
white  men.  There  never  was  a  time  when  it  was 
customary  to  shoot  deer  of  any  kind  upon  our  Campus ; 
and  although  in  the  olden  time  you  shot  the  wild  deer 
on  these  grounds,  I  am  delighted  to  see  that  the  tame 
dears  are  still  here  in  such  great  numbers. 

I  do  not  think  much  of  antiquity,  and  my  congratu 
lations  to  you,  sir,  and  to  those  whom  you  represent, 
are  that  you  are  so  young  and  yet  so  strong  and  vig 
orous;  that  you  have  grown  to  what  you  are  in  so 
short  a  time.  But  we  who  are  engaged  in  the  work 
of  education  in  connection  with  the  younger  institu 
tions  of  our  country  must  remember  that  we  have 
received  as  an  inheritance  all  the  wisdom  and  experi 
ence  of  those  who  have  gone  before  us,  and  if  we 
accomplish  more  in  the  first  few  years  of  our  existence 
than  the  older  colleges  had  accomplished  at  the  same 
stage  of  their  career,  it  is  of  very  little  special  credit  to 
us.  I  speak  thus  of  myself  and  the  institution  with 
which  I  am  connected,  but  not  of  yours ;  for,  of  course, 
we  look  to  you  as  being  the  venerable  grandfather  of  us 
all  in  the  matter  of  state  universities.  Macaulay,  char 
acterizing  in  his  vigorous  way  the  unapproachable  su 
premacy  of  a  certain  person  as  a  liar,  said  :  "  A  man  who 
has  never  been  within  the  tropics  does  not  know  what 
a  thunder-storm  means ;  a  man  who  has  never  looked 
on  Niagara  has  but  a  faint  idea  of  a  cataract ;  and  he 
who  has  not  read  Barere's  Memoirs  may  be  said  not  to 
know  what  it  is  to  lie."  I  would  change  the  last 
member  of  the  climax,  and  I  would  say  that  a  man 
who  had  not  been  in  Ann  Arbor  and  seen  the  Univer- 


CONGRATULATORY   ADDRESSES.  201 

sity  of  Michigan  might  be  supposed  not  to  know  what 
a  state  university  is ;  and  there  would  be  poetic  beauty 
in  the  figure,  from  the  tropics  to  Niagara  and  then  to 
the  University  of  Michigan.  The  only  fault  in  the 
climax  is  that  although  it  is  expressive  it  would  not 
be  quite  true,  because  I  knew  what  a  state  university 
is  before  I  came  here  to  the  University  of  Michigan ; 
and  yet  in  its  essentials  it  would  be  true,  because  if  I 
were  to-day  to  point  out  the  highest  example  of  what 
a  state  university  may  be  and  is,  I  should  undoubtedly 
here  and  everywhere  point  to  the  University  of  Mich 
igan. 

I  am  here  to-day,  sir,  not  to  bring  you  anything.  I 
have  come  here  first,  because  I  had  a  strong  personal 
regard  and  affection  for  you,  the  honored  President  of 
the  institution,  and,  second,  because  I  have  a  sincere 
respect  and  veneration  for  the  work  that  is  being  done 
here  in  the  University  of  Michigan.  I  do  not  care 
anything  about  your  buildings,  in  what  style  of  archi 
tecture  they  are.  I  want  to  see  what  the  educational 
product  is ;  and  when  I  see  your  students  come  out 
strong,  intellectual,  clear-thinking,  vigorous  men,  ca 
pable  of  stamping  themselves  upon  their  country 
as  teachers  and  true  thinkers  in  every  direction  of 
thought ;  when  I  see  that  the  institution  is  doing 
grand  work  for  the  country,  I  do  not  care  whether  her 
buildings  are  of  the  Gothic  style  of  architecture,  or 
Corinthian,  or  Ionic,  or  without  any  style  of  architec 
ture  ;  and  so  I  am  here  to  express  the  sincere  respect 
and  admiration  which  we  of  the  University  of  Minne 
sota  entertain  for  the  University  of  Michigan.  The 
old  question  that  men  have  been  debating  so  long,  and 
to  which  you  referred  in  your  able  address,  is  the  ques- 


202       UNIVERSITY    OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

tion,  What  is  the  duty  of  the  State  ?  I  am  not  going 
into  any  long  argument  upon  the  subject,  but  I  want 
to  say  it  for  the  pleasure  of  saying  it  to  these  young 
men  who  have  a  life  before  them,  and  are  not  yet  old 
fossils ;  I  want  to  say  to  them  that  the  old  doctrine  of 
laissez  faire,  the  old  doctrine  of  letting  things  alone, 
the  old  doctrine  that  the  government  of  a  free  repub 
lic  is  the  best  which  governs  the  least  and  does  the 
least,  but  simply  keeps  the  old  machine  working  along 
in  the  rut,  without  any  change,  is  a  miserable  doctrine 
that  we  of  this  country  have  got  to  abandon.  I  hold, 
sir,  that  a  state  institution  for  education,  that  a  state 
university,  is,  when  it  is  properly  defined,  the  higher 
education  of  the  people,  by  the  people,  and  for  the 
people,  and  that  there  is  no  higher  function  of  govern 
ment  anywhere  or  ever,  than  the  function  of  educat 
ing  its  citizens  for  the  work  of  citizenship ;  and  while 
I  would  not  draw  the  line  at  the  zenith,  I  would  not 
draw  it  at  the  horizon.  I  would  place  the  line  high 
enough  to  insure  the  poor  of  the  State,  as  well  as  the 
rich,  the  means  of  securing  such  an  education  as  would 
fit  them  for  the  highest  citizenship,  and  I  would  do  this 
on  the  ground  of  utility  to  the  State,  and  as  a  means 
of  securing  the  highest  interests  of  the  State. 

You  in  Michigan  talk  about  the  glory  of  this  insti 
tution  and  its  value  to  Michigan.  You  believe  it,  and 
yet  you  say  it,  many  of  you,  as  if  there  were  people  in 
this  State  who  did  not  believe  you,  and  therefore  it 
was  hardly  right  to  say  it.  I  never  lived  in  the  State 
of  Michigan.  I  believe  one  of  your  orators  doubted 
whether  living  outside  of  the  State  could  be  called 
living.  But  I  am  willing  to  live  at  Minneapolis  and 
forego  the  pleasures  of  Michigan  for  the  present. 


CONGRATULATORY    ADDRESSES.  203 

What  I  was  going  to  say  in  this  matter  is  that  living 
outside  of  the  State,  living  East  and  living  West,  it  is 
the  utterance  of  simple  truth,  the  very  simplest  kind 
of  truth,  that,  good  as  Michigan  is,  great  as  she  is  in 
her  agricultural  resources,  great  as  she  is  in  her  com 
merce  and  in  various  means  of  acquiring  and  pro 
ducing  wealth,  there  is  not  anything  in  the  State  of 
Michigan,  I  may  say  that  all  the  things  put  together 
in  the  State  of  Michigan  do  not  accomplish  so  much 
towards  giving  this  State  a  noble  name  in  other  States 
of  the  Union  and  throughout  the  world  as  does  this 
same  University  of  Michigan.  And  if  there  is  any 
thing  on  earth  except  the  things  which  we  eat  and 
protection  from  the  heat  and  cold,  the  mere  bodily 
comforts  which  enable  a  man  to  exist  as  an  animal, 
just  as  any  of  the  domestic  or  wild  animals  must  exist, 
if  there  is  anything  better  than  that,  if  there  is  any 
thing  valuable  in  intellectual  life,  in  the'  joys  of  peace 
and  purity,  in  the  midst  of  civilized  and  cultivated 
society,  if  there  is  anything  valuable  in  having  a  State 
filled  up  with  men  and  women  whose  present  enjoy 
ment  and  the  expression  of  whose  life  is  a  foretaste  of 
Heaven,  then  I  say  for  the  State  to  build  up  and  main 
tain  an  institution  such  as  this,  with  its  far-reaching 
influence  and  its  divine  blessings  going  to  every  corner 
of  the  State,  is  the  soundest  wisdom  and  the  highest 
wisdom  that  any  people  ever  organized  into  a  body 
politic  has  exhibited  in  the  world.  And,  sir,  I  con 
gratulate  you  that  in  living  in  the  State  of  Michigan 
to-day  with  these  people  of  such  a  noble  origin,  who 
are  going  to  live  up  to  the  principles  of  their  fathers, 
you  have  no  reason  in  the  future  to  fear  what  legisla 
tures  may  say  unto  you.  There  is  a  power  behind  the 


204       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

throne.  There  is  a  power  that  every  legislature  in 
this  country  must  respect,  and  that  is  the  power  of  a 
people,  self-respecting,  earnest,  eager  for  knowledge 
for  themselves,  eager  to  have  it  for  their  children  if 
they  did  not  have  it  for  themselves,  resolute  to  main 
tain  wherever  they  go  the  principles  of  Anglo-Saxon 
liberty,  the  principles  of  devotion  to  what  is  pure  and 
right,  and,  above  all,  the  principles  of  devotion  to  that 
education  which  shall  lift  men  above  everything  about 
them  and  make  them  what  they  ought  to  be,  —  the 
sons  of  God  in  the  midst  of  the  world  that  God  has 
created  for  them  and  has  committed  to  them. 

I  congratulate  all  friends  on  the  prosperity  of  the 
University,  and,  as  we  shall  follow  in  the  dim  distance 
behind  you  without  any  soreness  of  heart  because  you 
are  in  advance  of  us,  we  shall  hope,  before  the  day 
closes  and  the  night  shuts  in,  to  get  so  near  to  you 
that  you  can  hear  our  voice  bidding  you  God-speed  as 
you  go  forward,  and  we  can  hear  your  voice  bidding  us 
God-speed  as  we  come  on. 


THE  SPEECHES   AT   THE   DINNER. 


AT  the  close  of  the  repast  the  President  said  :  — 
Ladies  and  Gentlemen :  — 

I  do  not  want  to  curtail  this  part  of  the  feast,  but 
I  know  that  the  hour  is  late,  and  there  are  several 
persons  here  from  whom  we  wish  to  hear.  I  am  cer 
tain  that  there  is  one  from  whom  you  have  heard 
enough,  and,  therefore,  I  shall  content  myself  simply 
with  welcoming  you  one  and  all  to  this  feast  in  the 
name  of  the  University,  and  proceed  at  once  to  call 
others  to  speak  to  you  on  this  occasion. 

As  in  Great  Britain  the  first  toast  is  always  to  Her 
Majesty  the  Queen,  so  here  our  first  duty  is  always  to 
recognize  our  earliest  and  great  benefactor,  the  United 
States,  which  gave  us  our  first  and  our  principal  endow 
ment.  Because  it  gave  us  that  endowment  we  to-day 
and  always  say  that  it  is  our  duty  to  fling  wide  open 
our  gates  to  the  boys  and  girls  from  the  whole  extent 
of  this  Union.  We  had  hoped  for  some  time  that  we 
should  be  honored  on  this  occasion  by  the  President  of 
the  United  States,  but  he  has  found  it  at  the  last  hour 
impracticable  to  be  with  us ;  yet  I  am  happy  to  say 
that,  if  the  Executive  of  the  government  is  not  rep 
resented,  we  are  honored  by  a  representative  of  the 
other  great  coordinate  branch  of  the  government,  the 
United  States  Judiciary,  and  I  am  sure  you  will  be 
very  glad  to  hear  from  our  friend,  Mr.  Justice  Miller. 


206     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN  :   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 
SPEECH    OF    JUSTICE    MILLER. 

Mr.  President,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen :  — 

I  hardly  know  upon  what  principle  I  am  called  on  to 
respond  on  behalf  of  the  United  States  to  the  sentiment 
expressed  by  your  President,  but  I  can  understand 
that  it  is  probably  due  to  the  fact  that  I  have  held  a 
commission  in  the  service  of  the  United  States  for  a 
quarter  of  a  century,  and  it  may  be  supposed  that  I 
have  been  and  am  now  deeply  interested  in  its  pros 
perity,  and  that  I  in  some  sense  represent  its  majesty 
and  its  love  of  justice,  and  its  benevolence  to  the  peo 
ple  of  this  country.  I  remember  very  well  when, 
twenty-five  years  ago,  I  went  to  the  City  of  Washing 
ton  as  a  member  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States,  and  they  were  tearing  down  the  old  Senate 
Chamber  anpl  putting  up  the  new,  and  building  col 
umns  all  around  and  through  the  Capitol,  I  said  to 
myself,  Well,  I  am  a  part  of  this  United  States,  and  I 
am  a  young  man  with  a  commission  for  life,  and  I 
probably  have  as  much  interest  in  this  Capitol  as  any 
body  else  in  the  world.  Of  course  that  thing  has 
passed  away.  A  quarter  of  a  century  makes  a  differ 
ence  in  a  man's  hold  not  only  upon  this  world  gen 
erally,  but  upon  the  Capitol  of  the  United  States ;  but 
there  is  no  reason  for  any  man  to  be  embarrassed  in 
speaking  of  the  United  States  when  it  is  eulogized  in 
reference  to  its  care  for  the  education  of  its  people. 
From  the  beginning  of  the  history  of  that  government, 
one  of  the  first  things  it  did  when  this  great  North 
western  Territory  was  ceded  to  the  Federal  Govern 
ment  was  to  begin  to  make  appropriations  out  of  that 
Territory  for  the  support  and  encouragement  of  edu- 


THE  SPEECHES  AT  THE  DINNER.       207 

cation.  From  that  time  to  this,  the  Government  of  the 
United  States,  whatever  else  it  may  have  done  with  its 
great  domain,  the  country  that  was  ceded  to  it,  the 
lands  it  has  conquered  in  war  and  bought  in  peace, 
has  never  been  niggard  in  regard  to  appropriating  that 
land  for  purposes  of  education.  With  the  earliest  day 
that  your  President  has  alluded  to,  when  appropria 
tions  were  made  for  Michigan,  she  being  one  of  the 
first  of  the  Territories  which  came  within  the  influence 
of  that  great  body  of  land,  as  we  have  gone  on  con 
verting  Territories  into  States,  in  every  instance  for 
the  last  fifty  years  provision  has  been  made  for  sec 
tions  of  land,  for  townships  of  land,  some  for  universi 
ties  and  seminaries,  others  for  common  school  educa 
tion.  For  the  last  thirty  years  it  has  been  the  settled 
policy  of  this  government  to  give  two  sections  out  of 
every  township  of  land  for  purposes  of  education, 
giving  it  to  the  States  and  limiting  the  purpose  for 
which  the  State  can  use  it  to  that  single  object  of 
education,  so  that  there  is  not  a  State  around  us  any 
where,  Ohio,  Michigan,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Iowa,  Wiscon 
sin,  that  has  not  received  these  donations;  and  when 
we  came  to  enter  upon  the  conquest  which  we  had 
made  of  the  Mexican  government,  the  very  first  law 
that  was  passed  by  the  United  States  for  the  sale  and 
distribution  and  survey  of  that  land  provided  that  the 
two  sections  should  remain  apart  and  be  given  to  the 
State  for  education.  And  it  was  not  merely  a  gift  of 
these,  but  so  determined  in  all  these  cases  was  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  that  the  people 
should  have  that  land,  that  it  provided,  in  any  in 
stance  where  any  of  these  sections  were  taken  up  pre 
viously,  or  devoted  in  other  ways  so  that  they  could 


208       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

not  go  to  that  purpose,  that  the  Governors  of  the  States 
might  go  into  the  public  domain  and  select  other  lands 
in  equal  quantities.  If  there  is  one  thing  in  the  world 
about  which  the  Government  of  the  United  States  has 
been  liberal  and  just  and  sensible,  I  would  add,  at  the 
same  time,  it  is  in  the  disposition  of  its  great  public 
domain,  a  domain  which,  if  it  were  now  brought  to 
gether  with  the  population  that  is  on  it,  would  consti 
tute  kingdoms  equal  to  France  and  Germany  and  Aus 
tria  and  all  the  great  governments  of  Europe,  and 
which  will  yet  be  filled  with  a  population  far  exceed 
ing  those  countries,  because  the  soil  is  capable  of  main 
taining  that  population. 

So  when  we  came  to  want  railroads  throughout  the 
country,  —  and  I  am  not  the  particular  advocate  of 
railroads  in  a  great  many  respects,  —  but  when  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  has  built  three  rail 
roads  across  the  continent  by  its  contributions  of  land 
and  money,  when  it  has  peopled  a  desert  and  a  wilder 
ness  of  two  or  three  thousand  miles  in  extent,  when 
we  command  the  services  of  the  Pacific  coast  and  visit 
the  people  there  and  hold  their  allegiance  as  closely  as 
we  do  in  the  State  of  Massachusetts,  I  say  that  Congress 
was  wise  in  its  gift  of  the  money  and  lands  to  those 
railroads.  And  I  say  in  addition  to  that,  although  I 
do  not  mean  to  introduce  politics,  and  I  do  not  see 
that  it  is  politics,  but  I  say  that  this  outcry  that  the 
railroads  have  all  the  land,  while  we  have  all  the  rail 
roads,  is  senseless  and  ridiculous. 

Now,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  just  one  word.  If  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  has  been  liberal  to 
your  University,  as  undoubtedly  it  has.  and  if  I  am 
to  answer  for  that  liberality  on  behalf  of  the  United 


THE  SPEECHES   AT  THE   DINNER.  209 

States,  I  simply  have  this  to  say,  that  when  a  man  or 
woman  has  raised  up  a  child  until  it  has  grown  and 
got  settled  and  is  prosperous  in  the  world,  with  the 
characteristics  of  education  and  manners  and  civili 
zation  and  good-nature  and  a  benevolent  heart,  if,  in 
other  words,  that  child  is  a  success  in  the  world,  the 
parent  never  thinks,  "  What  have  I  done  for  it  ?  "  but, 
"  This  is  my  child ;  God  bless  it."  So  I  say  of  the 
University  of  Michigan. 

The  President  said :  As  our  first  duty  is  to  recall  the 
United  States,  our  second  duty  and  our  great  pleasure 
always  is  to  express  acknowledgments  to  this  good 
State  of  Michigan.  I  have  received  the  following  let 
ter,  which  will  explain  the  absence  of  the  Governor :  — 

EXECUTIVE  OFFICE,  MICHIGAN,  June  27,  1887. 
MY  DEAR  SIR,  —  Until  this  morning  I  had  fondly 
hoped  to  be  able  to  go  to  Ann  Arbor  Tuesday  evening 
or  Wednesday  morning.  But  I  find  that  the  business 
left  on  my  hands  by  the  Legislature  is  of  such  magni 
tude  that  it  will  be  impossible  to  do  this.  This  I  re 
gret  more  than  can  be  expressed,  but  I  must  surrender 
to  the  inevitable.  Trusting  that  you  will  have  a  prof 
itable  and  enjoyable  time,  I  remain,  sincerely  yours, 

CYRUS  G.  LUCE,  Governor. 

I  am  happy  to  say  that  the  State  of  Michigan  is 
never  without  official  representatives  at  our  banquets. 
We  have  educated  and  graduated  too  many  of  them 
to  be  without  their  pleasant  addition  to  our  company 
at  any  feast,  and  we  count  ourselves  especially  fortunate 
that  we  may  call  to-day  upon  one  of  our  sons  and  one 
of  her  sons,  who  never  dishonored  any  draft  that  we 
made  upon  him  for  such  purposes,  Mr.  Senator  Palmer. 


14 


210     UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 
SPEECH    OF   SENATOR   PALMER. 

Mr.  President,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen :  — 

I  was  taken  somewhat  aback  when  after  listening  to 
that  eloquent  peroration  of  Justice  Miller,  where  he 
described  the  son  of  America  as  being  well  educated, 
well  developed,  good-natured,  good-tempered,  brill 
iant,  brainy,  and  I  don't  know  what  he  was  going  to 
say  next,  he  slapped  me  on  the  back.  I  must  disclaim 
being  made  a  frightful  example  of  this  kind.  Al 
though  I  agree  with  him  as  to  his  conclusion,  I  do  not 
want  to  be  put  as  an  illustration.  It  seems  to  be  my 
fate  to  be  a  jury-mast.  The  last  time  I  was  out  here 
the  Governor  was  unavoidably  detained  elsewhere  and 
they  set  me  up.  To  be  sure  we  did  not  make  very 
good  time,  but  we  got  there.  And  again  I  am  set  up 
to  fill  a  place  that  I  do  not  feel  myself  qualified  to  fill 
on  a  post-prandial  occasion  like  this,  after  the  fatigues 
which  you  have  all  suffered  for  the  past  four  days. 
You  want  some  one  who  can  fairly  take  you  off  your 
feet,  who  can  give  you  oxygen.  I  am  not  that  kind 
of  a  fluid  to-day. 

I  am  to  speak  to  Michigan.  I  told  the  President, 
however,  when  he  said  that  would  be  my  toast,  that  I 
would  go  as  I  pleased.  My  Michigan  speech  I  left  at 
home.  It  is  an  exceedingly  good  one.  It  was  always 
impromptu,  and  commenced  in  this  way  :  "  Michigan 
has  fifty-six  thousand  square  miles,  has  two  millions  of 
people  (I  generally  exaggerate  it  about  five  hundred 
thousand) ;  she  is  the  first  in  salt,  first  in  lumber,  first 
in  winter  wheat,  first  in  charcoal,  first  in  fresh  fish, 
and  first  in  the  hearts  of  her  countrymen."  But  that 
I  have  repeated  so  often  that  I  am  afraid  people  will 


THE   SPEECHES   AT  THE   DINNER.  211 

regard  it  as  stale,  although  I  see  there  are  some  new 
faces  here ;  so  that  I  have  discarded  that.  The  last 
time  1  talked  to  an  after-dinner  crowd  was  down  in  La 
Perche,  in  France.  I  made  a  capital  hit.  There  were 
two  hundred  and  fifty  breeders  of  Percheron  horses  at 
the  table,  and  they  were  all  able  and  very  respectable, 
and  they  treated  me  famously,  but  they  did  not  un 
derstand  a  word  I  said.  I  would  always  stop  in  such  a 
way  that  they  knew  what  I  expected,  and  they  were 
polite  enough  to  give  it  to  me  hot  and  heavy.  Then 
I  went  over  to  England  to  a  fair,  a  fat-cattle  show, 
and  I  talked  on  Jerseys.  They  did  not  know  any 
thing  about  Jerseys,  and,  of  course,  I  had  them  there. 
I  did  not  know  any  more  than  they  did,  but  they 
thought  I  did,  and  I  can  always  talk  upon  a  subject 
better  upon  which  I  am  not  posted. 

There  is  one  thing  in  Michigan  in  which  we  surpass 
all  the  other  States  in  the  Union.  We  talk  about  our 
reformatory  institutions,  about  our  educational  institu 
tions,  but  we  do  not  talk  enough  about  that  hygienic 
institution  for  convicts  which  we  have  erected  on  the 
Upper  Peninsula.  They  call  it  a  State  Prison,  but  no 
man  on  the  Upper  Peninsula  ever  commits  a  crime, 
and  therefore  we  need  no  prison  up  there ;  and  if  it 
had  not  been  for  this  Inter -State  Commerce  bill  I 
have  no  doubt  but  by  this  time  you  would  see  three 
hundred  or  four  hundred  gentlemen  in  uniform  being 
transferred  to  the  watering  place  for  our  convicts  on 
Lake  Superior.  I  think  we  are  deserving  of  credit  for 
that  benevolence  which  stamps  us  in  this  matter  as 
well  as  in  all  of  our  other  institutions. 

In  coming  through  the  hall  I  saw  the  portrait  of 
Stevens  T.  Mason,  ordinarily  known  as  Governor  Tom 


212     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

Mason.  He  came  to  this  State  when  he  was  a  boy.  I 
knew  him  well.  He  has  trotted  me  upon  his  knee, 
and  I  am  reminded  to  speak  of  him  because  in  look 
ing  over  the  history  of  the  University  I  think  we  can 
look  back  to  him  with  a  feeling  of  gratitude  for  the 
veto  that  he  gave  at  a  very  critical  period  of  her  his 
tory  ;  and  that  leads  me  to  say  that  Tom  Mason  was 
no  statesman.  He  was  a  politician.  He  was  politi 
cian  enough  to  know  that  a  trick  was  being  put  up 
upon  the  State  by  a  lot  of  men  who  desired  to  grasp 
the  University  lands,  and  he  defeated  it.  Since  then 
we  have  had  many  good  and  great  Governors.  I  have 
seen  one  venerable  Governor  here  to-day  who  was 
Governor  while  I  was  in  the  University  forty  years 
ago.  A  generation  has  come  and  gone  since  then,  and 
yet  he,  with  his  silver  hair  and  the  same  spectacles,  I 
believe,  that  he  wore  forty  years  ago,  still  mingles 
among  us,  giving  pleasure  to  our  eyes  and  delight  to 
our  hearts.  For  fear  you  may  not  recognize  the  gen 
tleman,  I  would  say  that  it  is  ex  -  Governor  Felch. 
We  have  another  ex-Governor  with  us,  a  man  to  whom 
Michigan  and  the  national  government  owes  a  great 
debt  of  gratitude,  and  that  is  Governor  Blair.  I  hope 
the  Governor  is  not  here,  for  if  I  should  see  him  I 
should  dislike  to  say  what  I  would  say  if  he  were  not 
here.  He  was  a  man  who,  like  Governor  Morton,  of 
Indiana,  stood  by  the  troops,  worked  night  and  day  for 
them,  sent  them  to  the  front,  and  kept  the  name  of 
Michigan  well  advanced  and  illustrious  through  all 
that  terrible  struggle  which  led  to  such  a  happy  con 
summation.  I  say  that  the  people  of  Michigan  owe 
Governor  Blair,  the  great  war  Governor  of  the  war 
of  the  rebellion,  a  debt  which  all  the  honors  you  may 
heap  upon  him  can  never  repay. 


THE   SPEECHES   AT   THE   DINNER.  213 

These  men  were  all  politicians,  as  Hamilton,  Jefier- 
son,  Jay,  Clinton,  were  politicians.  They  are  politi 
cians  while  living,  statesmen  after  death.  The  differ 
ence  between  a  politician  and  a  living  statesman  is 
this :  A  statesman  generally  sits  in  his  library  with 
his  head  upon  his  hands,  his  finger  about  thus,  and  his 
portrait  is  taken.  In  the  library  you  will  see  little 
blocks  with  names  on  the  back,  and  one  of  them  will 
have  Jus.  Pan.  I  suppose  that  means  Justinian's  Pan 
dects.  The  old  man  never  reads  them.  And  then 
there  is  another,  Nov.  Org.,  Novum  Organum.  He 
thinks  it  is  the  name  of  the  new  organ  of  the  Italian 
government.  He  sits  there  and  poses.  His  portrait  is 
taken,  it  gets  into  the  magazine,  and  his  reputation  is 
fixed.  These  politicians  do  the  work  they  never  get 
any  credit  for  until  they  are  dead,  and  generally  they 
are  treated  pretty  badly  then,  for  I  was  reading  the 
other  day  the  history  of  the  early  ages  of  the  republic, 
and  I  find  there  was  not  a  single  man  except  George 
Washington,  from  Tom  Jefferson  down  to  John  Quincy 
Adams,  who  was  not  up  to  all  kinds  of  rascality  that 
would  make  a  politician  of  to-day  hide  his  head  in 
shame. 

I  think  I  have  held  to  my  text.  I  have  kept  away 
as  much  as  possible  from  it. 

A  lady  on  my  right  has  suggested  something  that 
will  enable  me  to  bring  in  what  I  was  going  to  drag 
in  very  awkwardly,  — Wellesley  College. 

Wellesley  College,  I  understand,  is  as  remote  from 
my  toast  as  anything  I  have  suggested  hitherto,  but  I 
will  say  that  it  has  five  hundred  lady  students,  and  five 
of  the  professors  are  from  Michigan  University ;  and 
when  old  Massachusetts  comes  out  into  the  woods  to 


214     UNIVERSITY    OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

get  professors  for  her  colleges,  you  must  imagine  thai 
they  are  beginning  to  wake  up  down  around  the  Hub. 
But  enough  of  this  nonsense.  I  suppose  I  was  put  in 
like  those  intervals  between  the  courses  at  the  table, 
or  table-d'hotes,  in  Europe.  They  first  give  you  some 
soup  and  snatch  it  away  before  you  get  half  enough, 
then  let  you  wait  for  five  minutes,  and  the  result  is 
that  the  interval  satisfies  your  appetite  just  about  as 
well  as  what  you  get  to  eat.  When  you  are  hard  up 
for  speakers,  the  best  way  is  to  get  a  man  up  who  can 
talk  a  half  an  hour  and  say  nothing.  But  1  will  close 
by  saying  to  all  of  the  old  boys  who  are  here,  after 
giving  advice  to  the  young  boys  and  girls,  that  they 
must  not  grow  old.  I  will  propose  the  old  toast 
which  Holmes  or  some  one  else  got  off,  and  which  I 
saw  in  a  newspaper :  — 

Here  's  a  health  to  the  future,  a  sigh  for  the  past  ; 

We  can  love,  remember,  and  hope  to  the  last ; 

And,  for  all  the  base  lies  that  the  almanacs  hold, 

While  there  is  youth  in  our  hearts  we  can  never  grow  old. 

The  President  said :  This  whole  day  is  itself  a  com 
memoration  of  the  founders  of  the  University ;  and  one 
of  the  great  advantages  of  not  being  any  older  is  that 
we  are  not  obliged  simply  to  admire  myths  of  the  past, 
but  that  a  considerable  number  of  the  men  who  had  a 
large  part  in  laying  the  foundations  of  this  University 
are  our  esteemed  friends  now  here,  ready  to  tell  us  of 
the  times  that  are  past.  It  is  with  great  pleasure  that 
I  see  at  my  left  one  of  these  gentlemen  who  was  con 
nected  officially  with  the  University,  I  think,  as  early 
as  1845,  and  who  has  been  connected  with  it  in  one 
capacity  or  another  for  a  large  part  of  the  time  since. 
I  am  certain  we  should  all  be  very  glad  to  listen  to 


THE  SPEECHES  AT  THE  DINNER.      215 

some  words  concerning  the  early  days  from  our  friend, 
Judge  Campbell. 

Senator  Palmer  proposed  three  cheers  for  Judge 
Campbell  and  they  were  heartily  given. 

SPEECH    OF   JUDGE    CAMPBELL. 

The  other  day  I  received  a  suggestion  from  our  good 
friend  Dr.  Angell  that  I  was  to  pose  here  as  one  of 
the  antiquities.  Well,  as  he  suggested,  it  is  one  of  the 
great  advantages  of  a  new  country  that  a  man  may  be 
the  oldest  inhabitant  even  without  being  remarkably 
old  at  that.  Now  it  does  so  happen  that  by  reason 
that  this  University  is  not  perhaps  quite  as  old  as 
Methuselah,  I  have  as  boy  or  man  been  acquainted,  and 
tolerably  well  acquainted,  with  probably  all  of  the 
founders  of  this  University  except  Judge  Woodward 
and  Judge  Griffin.  Those  founders,  let  me  say  —  and 
that  perhaps  is  merely  repeating  what  has  been  better 
said  this  morning  —  were  men  of  mark,  that  kind  of 
men  that  build  republics  and  build  up  everything  that 
makes  the  glory  of  republics.  Michigan,  from  being 
somewhat  hard  to  reach  in  the  olden  time,  got  no  in 
habitants  that  were  not  willing  and  able  to  take  some 
pains  to  get  here ;  and  the  men  that  were  the  founders 
of  our  institutions  here  in  this  State  were  men  that 
were  not  second  in  capacity  or  character  to  any  of  the 
inhabitants,  in  my  judgment,  that  we  have  ever  had  in 
any  part  of  this  country.  There  were  men  whose 
greatness  has  extended  over  the  whole  universe. 
There  were  men  who  were  great  in  every  sense  of  the 
term  ;  and,  what  for  this  University  was  quite  as  im 
portant,  they  were  men  of  culture  and  education,  men 
who  had  known  all  their  days  the  value  of  educational 


216    UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

institutions,  men  who  thoroughly  believed  in  education 
as  the  basis  of  democratic  institutions,  and  not,  as  one 
of  our  Western  congressmen  once  called  it,  the  bane  of 
democracy.     There  were  such  men  as  Lewis  Cass,  Gov 
ernor  Woodbridge,  Judge  Witherell,  grandfather  of  our 
Senator,  Major  Biddle,  Major  Kearsley,  Judge  Wilkins. 
But  I  will  not  extend  the  roll.     There  was  scarcely  a 
man  in  public  life  in  this  Territory  who  was  not  as 
thoroughly  devoted  to  the  extension  of  education  as 
the  most  advanced  scholars  we  have  in  our  day,  or  as 
those  who  have  lived  at  any  time.     Now  you  have 
heard  this  morning  the  story  of  how  this  University 
was  founded,  and  you  have  heard  what  is  certainly 
true,  that  the  plan  of  it  was  such  that  it  would   bear 
indefinite  extension   over  every  variety  of  knowledge. 
It  was  the  broadest  and  largest  plan,  I  think,  that  ever 
was  put  on  paper,  and  it  was  drawn  by  men  who  un 
derstood  just  what  was  coming  of  it.     And  while,  per 
haps,  they  did  not  look  forward  to   such  a  growth  as 
we  have  seen  within  three-quarters  of  a  century,  they 
nevertheless  believed  that  as  the   country  grew  this 
University  would  grow,  and  they  attached  to  it  every 
school  in  the  State  that  was  to  be  supported  by  the 
State,  so  that  one  harmonious  and  complete  system  of 
educational  institutions  was  to  centre  around  the  Uni 
versity,  and  receive  its  general  control  and  direction 
from  the   friends   of  the    University.      Now,  in  that 
founding  there  was  one  feature  that  has  partly  been 
lost.     Our  University  to-day  is  a  State  institution.     In 
those  days  it  was  intended  to  be  a  part  of  the  State. 
Every  officer  of  the  University  was  commissioned  under 
the  great  seal  of  the  Territory,  and  was  to  have  been 
under  the  great  seal  of  the  State.     They  formed  a  part 


THE   SPEECHES   AT  THE   DINNER.  217 

really  of  the  State  government,  —  of  that  portion  of  it 
that  was  devoted  to  the  care  of  educational  subjects. 
Now  that  was  by  no  means  an  unimportant  part  of  the 
University  scheme,  and  had  it  been  kept  up,  as  in  my 
humble  judgment  it  ought  to  have  been  kept  up,  we 
never  should  have  had  to  suffer  what  we  have  suffered, 
we  never  should  have  lost  what  we  have  lost,  and  the 
State  would  have  stood  forward  more  plainly  than  it 
does  now  as  a  State  where  all  of  its  institutions  were 
founded  on  learning  and  on  education.  After  the  State 
itself  was  organized,  and  the  third  organization  of  the 
University  took  place,  it  was  still  made  closely  con 
nected  with  the  State  government,  and  in  such  a  way 
as  made  it  directly  receive  the  aid  and  the  counsels  of 
the  best  men  that  the  State  afforded.  The  Governor, 
the  Chancellor,  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  and  the  Jus 
tices  of  the  Supreme  Court  were  all  of  them  members 
of  the  Board  of  Regents  by  virtue  of  their  office,  and 
the  rest  of  the  members  were  appointed,  as  the  State 
officers  all  along  were  appointed,  by  the  Governor  and 
Senate.  The  ex-officio  members  made  a  very  large 
share  of  the  Board,  and  I  can  speak  from  personal 
knowledge  when  I  say  that  there  were  no  members  of 
the  Board  of  Regents  in  those  days  that  did  more  or 
that  did  as  much.  The  Governor  invariably  attended 
every  meeting  of  the  Board,  attended  to  all  the  details 
of  business,  took  as  much  share  in  it  as  any  member  of 
the  Board  of  Regents  would  now,  and  so  it  was  with 
the  other  ex-offitio  members,  with  the  exception  perhaps 
of  two  or  three  men  that  at  various  times  had  occupied 
this  office.  There  was  not  one  of  them  that  was  not 
fully  informed  in  regard  to  everything  done  in  the  Uni 
versity,  that  did  not  act  earnestly  and  zealously,  with 


218    UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

time  and  everything  else  that  he  could  give  for  its  ad 
vancement. 

Now,  perhaps  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  give  a 
few  moments  to  the  personal  constitution  of  those  old 
Boards.  These  men,  as  I  have  already  said,  were  men 
of  mark.  Some  of  them  were  peculiar  men.  At  the 
time  when  I  was  put  into  official  connection  with  the 
University,  the  active  members  who  had  charge  of  all 
the  ordinary  business  were  Dr.  Pitcher,  of  Detroit, 
Major  Kearsley,  Dr.  Duffield,  and  John  Owen.  John 
Owen  is  the  only  one  now  living,  a  man  of  the  most 
upright  character,  the  man  who  saved  this  State  from 
bankruptcy  at  the  time  when  the  war  broke  out;  a 
man  of  singular  modesty  and  retiring  habits ;  a  man 
of  firmness  like  iron ;  a  man  who  never  had  a  selfish 
thought  all  the  days  of  his  life. 

These  are  the  men  who  did  most  of  the  work  of  or 
ganizing  the  University  at  Ann  Arbor.  They  arranged 
its  courses  of  study,  they  selected  its  professors,  they 
looked  after  all  the  details  of  business.  Of  course  the 
other  members  at  the  regular  meetings  did  their  shares ; 
and  among  those  who  were  most  active  was  our  friend 
at  the  other  end  of  the  next  table,  Governor  Felch, 
who,  if  the  history  of  this  University  were  thoroughly 
investigated,  would  be  found,  like  more  than  one  other 
Governor,  to  have  interposed  his  authority  against  the 
ruin  of  the  University  —  for  vetoes  in  those  days  were 
necessary  for  its  salvation.  Lands  were  constantly 
being  stolen  by  squatters,  and  the  tendency  was  on  the 
part  of  our  legislators,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  to  allow 
these  people  to  get  the  benefit  of  their  thefts.  Gov 
ernor  after  Governor  vetoed  these  bills,  determined 
that  what  there  was  left  of  the  lands  of  the  University 
should  go  to  the  benefit  of  the  University. 


THE  SPEECHES  AT  THE  DINNER.       219 

I  said  it  might  be  of  some  interest  to  refer  to  the 
personal  character  of  some  of  these  men.  I  wish  I 
could  describe  it  as  my  friend  Palmer  could.  I  will 
first  refer  to  Major  Kearsley.  I  think  there  are  some 
of  the  old  students  here  —  I  see  my  friend  Goodrich  at 
the  other  end  of  one  of  these  tables  —  who  probably 
have  experienced  the  Major's  persecution  in  the  con 
struction  of  Latin.  If  there  was  anything  in  this  world 
that  the  Major  believed  in  it  was  Latin.  If  there  was 
anything  that  came  next  to  high  treason  it  was  false 
Latin  ;  and  the  Latin  that  he  believed  in  was  Pennsyl 
vania  Latin.  I  do  not  mean  to  say  by  that  that  it  was 
not  good,  but  it  was  distilled  from  the  alembic  of  old 
James  Ross,  the  author  of  a  wonderful  Latin  grammar, 
all  in  the  Latin  language,  a  little  canine  perhaps  in  its 
nature,  the  rules  being  chiefly  in  a  peculiar  character 
of  Latin  rhyme.  I  remember  very  well  that  when  we 
boys  thought  the  Major  was  going  to  use  us  rather 
savagely,  if  we  could  only  get  one  or  two  of  Ross's 
rhyming  maxims  we  knew  we  were  all  right.  Any 
body  that  had  ever  touched  Ross's  grammar  was  sure 
to  get  through  without  a  scratch.  Some  of  the  stu 
dents  of  this  University  undoubtedly  have  gone  through 
that  ritual  without  knowing  much  about  Ross,  and  I 
am  afraid  some  of  them  did  not  bless  the  Major  for  his 
intervention  in  the  examinations.  He  was  an  old  vet 
eran  and  had  lost  a  limb  at  Lundy's  Lane,  and  suffered 
all  the  days  of  his  life  from  the  consequences  of  that 
wound.  This  made  him,  therefore,  rather  irritable  and 
pettish,  but  he  was  a  man  after  all  of  great  enthusiasm 
for  education  and  for  all  things  that  were  valuable. 
He  had,  however,  a  habit  of  calling  me  in  almost  every 
day  as  secretary  to  look  over  the  accounts  with  him. 


220     UNIVERSITY    OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

There  was  not  a  paper  that  he  received  that  he  did  not 
want  somebody  to  look  over  with  him.  He  made  more 
trouble  out  of  little  items,  of  business  than  almost  any 
other  man  I  ever  saw.  He  was,  however,  a  very  use 
ful  man  in  just  this  place.  The  buildings  put  up  here 
were  of  course  constructed  by  contract  as  a  rule.  There 
was  always  some  difficulty  in  getting  work  done  here? 
because  mechanics  were  not  numerous.  The  Major 
watched  every  stick  that  went  into  the  building  and 
very  nearly  every  brick.  He  had  the  stucco  analyzed, 
and  the  result  was  that  on  these  buildings  about  this 
Campus  there  never  has  been  a  foot  of  stucco  that  has 
got  loose.  It  is  just  as  good  as  it  ever  was,  and  the 
buildings  are  as  good  as  they  ever  were,  wear  and  tear 
excepted ;  and  they  are  the  result  of  his  minute  in 
vestigation  of  these  items. 

When  the  time  came  for  preparing  for  the  first  grad 
uation  day  the  Major  was  in  his  glory.  I  was  not. 
He  and  Dr.  Duffield  sat  down  together  and  they  con 
cocted  a  marvellous  diploma.  I  do  not  know  whether 
they  use  it  to-day  or  not,  but  if  they  did  it  would  come 
nearer  to  the  idealization  of  Dr.  Angell's  notions  as  ex 
pressed  this  morning  than  anything  I  know  of.  The 
Latin  of  it  I  presume  was  good  —  according  to  Ross ; 
but  there  was  a  great  deal  of  it.  It  started  out  with 
the  idea,  which  the  Doctor  enforced  very  powerfully 
this  morning,  that  the  state  is  made  up  of  men,  or,  as 
Sir  William  Jones  says,  it  is  the  men  that  constitute 
the  state.  That  diploma  was  a  standing  witness  to 
that  idea.  It  did  not  start  off  with  the  "Universitas 
Michiganise  "  —  if  I  am  right  in  my  pronunciation  - 
meaning  the  University  of  Michigan,  but  it  was  the 
"  Universitas  Michiganensium ;  "  the  University  of  the 


THE   SPEECHES   AT  THE   DINNER.  221 

Michiganders,  as  Cicero  would  translate  it, —  the  Uni 
versity  of  the  people,  not  the  University  of  the  State. 
How  long  that  form  remained  in  use  I  am  unable  to 
say.  After  going  on  with  several  lines  of  very  enter 
taining  matter  it  came  down  to  the  wonderful  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Arts ;  mentioning  the  ingenuous  and 
studious  and  other  qualities  of  the  young  man  that  was 
named.  After  naming  him  it  went  on  with  a  long  rig 
marole  very  much  like  our  old  warranty  deeds,  giving 
unto  him  all  that  belonged  to  the  office  :  what  the 
common  lawyers  would  call,  I  suppose,  the  rights,  priv 
ileges,  hereditaments,  and  appurtenances  thereunto  be 
longing,  or  in  anywise  appertaining ;  or,  as  the  admi 
ralty  courts  would  say,  represented  by  Judge  Miller, 
the  tackle,  apparel,  and  furniture  that  belonged  to  that 
office.  My  friend  Goodrich  was  one  of  the  recipients 
of  this  kind  of  a  diploma ;  and  if  he  can  tell  me  what 
those  rights,  privileges,  etc.,  are,  he  will  give  me  infor 
mation  that  I  have  never  got  yet. 

Dr.  Duffield  was  a  thorough  scholar,  a  very  ardent 
lover  of  knowledge,  and  in  all  respects  a  most  admi 
rable  Regent.  Dr.  Pitcher,  whose  portrait  I  noticed  in 
the  hall  this  morning,  was  in  like  manner  one  of  the 
early  friends  of  education,  and  he  has  left  his  mark  on 
this  University  in  a  great  many  ways,  not  the  least  of 
which  was  the  foundation  of  the  Medical  College. 

Among  the  men  that  first  were  connected  with  this 
University  were  two  learned  professors  who  never  took 
their  seats  as  actual  instructors,  but  for  several  years 
devoted  themselves  to  preparatory  work  in  order  to 
advance  the  University  itself.  One  of  these  was 
mentioned  by  Dr.  Angell  this  morning,  Asa  Gray,  the 
renowned  botanist.  The  other  was  a  man  to  whom 


222     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

Michigan  owes  more  than  to  almost  any  other  man 
that  lived  in  it,  Douglass  Houghton.  I  remember  Dr. 
Houghton's  first  advent  into  Michigan  when  I  was  a 
boy,  during  the  long  winters  when  it  was  impossible  to 
get  in  or  out,  so  that  wrhoever  came  to  spend  the  winter 
had  to  come  in  the  fall  and  remain  until  the  spring. 
Dr.  Houghton  was  brought  out  here  in  1829,  then  a 
young  man  not  yet  of  age,  for  the  purpose  of  deliver 
ing  a  course  of  scientific  lectures  in  the  city  of  Detroit. 
He  even  at  that  early  age  had  shown  the  genius  and 
capacity  which  made  him  the  pride  of  this  State.  He 
was  one  of  the  early  founders  of  the  University,  al 
though  never  a  Regent;  and  as  soon  as  preparation 
was  made  for  founding  the  University,  Dr.  Houghton 
and  Dr.  Gray  were  the  first  professors.  He  was  ap 
pointed  and  took  the  place  of  Professor  of  Geology  for 
the  very  purpose  of  preparing  himself  in  advance  by  a 
thorough  examination  of  the  geology  of  our  own  State, 
so  that  when  he  should  finally  take  his  seat  as  professor 
he  should  be  able  to  teach  geology  in  the  light  of  the 
remarkable  formation  of  this  State,  different  from  that 
of  almost  any  other  region  then  known,  in  mineral  and 
other  characteristics.  During  the  remainder  of  his  life 
—  for  his  life  was  short  —  there  was  no  man  who  acted 
more  earnestly  and  energetically  in  looking  after  the 
advancement  of  the  University  on  the  grounds  here, 
and  in  getting  it  fitted  from  other  sources,  than  Dr. 
Houghton.  Unfortunately  he  died  the  very  year  of 
the  first  commencement;  but  although  he  died  at  the 
age  of  thirty-five,  it  is  said  by  geologists  and  scientific 
men  that  there  has  not  been  made  a  discovery  in  this 
State  of  its  mineral  wealth,  up  to  this  very  day,  that 
was  not  indicated  by  Dr.  Houghton  in  his  early  explo 
rations. 


THE  SPEECHES  AT  THE  DINNER.       223 

Now,  those  who  have  been  founders  of  the  University 
since  then,  most  of  you  know  something  about ;  but 
there  is  one  man  that  I  should  feel  it  almost  a  crime  to 
be  silent  about.  There  was  a  Governor  who  filled  at 
various  periods  several  terms  of  office,  who  was  reputed, 
by  those  who  did  not  know  him,  as  a  man  of  narrow 
views  and  penurious  as  a  public  officer, —  John  S. 
Barry.  Now  I  speak  from  knowledge  when  I  say  that 
there  never  has  been  a  man  connected  with  this  Uni 
versity  whose  ideas  were  broader,  or  who  devoted  more 
time  and  attention  to  the  interests  of  this  University, 
than  John  S.  Barry.  There  was  nothing  in  its  busi 
ness  that  he  did  not  understand ;  there  was  nothing  in 
its  affairs  in  which  he  did  not  give  wise  counsel ;  there 
was  nothing  which  he  could  do  officially  or  unofficially, 
for  its  advancement  and  prosperity,  that  he  did  not  do. 
He  was  not  the  only  Governor  who  was  a  friend  of  the 
University.  I  think  all  of  them  were  its  friends,  but  I 
think  that  no  man  left  a  better  record  in  the  work  that 
he  did  and  in  the  mischief  that  he  prevented  than  John 
S.  Barry. 

My  friends,  I  guess  that  I  have  talked  as  long  as  is 
necessary  about  the  founders  of  this  institution,  and  I 
will  apologize  for  detaining  you  so  long  as  I  have. 

The  President  said :  The  prosperity  of  this  Univer 
sity  has  been  very  largely  due  to  the  devotion  and  care 
of  its  Regents,  and  we  are  very  glad  to  see  here  to-day 
a  considerable  representation  of  the  former  Boards  of 
Regents,  and  I  will  ask  my  friend  General  Cutcheon, 
as  a  representative  of  them,  to  say  a  word  to  us  now. 


224     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 
SPEECH    OF   GENERAL    CUTCHEON. 

Mr.  President,  Brethren  and  Sisters  of  the  University  of 

Michigan  :  — 

The  Board  of  Regents  of  the  University  of  Michigan 
has  been  not  only  in  its  past  a  notable  and  an  honorable 
body,  but  it  has  also  embraced  within  its  membership 
many  distinguished  men.  As  was  just  remarked  by  my 
friend,  Judge  Campbell,  under  the  old  constitution,  from 
1836  to  1852,  all  the  Governors  were  members  of  the 
Board  ex-offido,  and  the  Lieutenant-Governors,  and  the 
Chancellors,  and  the  Chief  Justice  and  Justices  of  the 
Supreme  Court.  All  of  those  distinguished  gentlemen 
were  active  members  at  that  time  of  the  Board  of  Re 
gents,  besides  many  of  our  distinguished  citizens  who 
were  not  members  ex-offido, —  such  distinguished  citi 
zens  as  Lewis  Cass,  the  Governor  of  the  Territory,  after 
wards  United  States  Senator,  Secretary  of  War,  and  at 
last  Secretary  of  State  ;  Robert  McClelland,  afterwards 
Secretary  of  the  Interior;  Dr.  George  Duffield,  Sr. ; 
John  Owen,  already  mentioned ;  Ross  Wilkins,  C.  C. 
Trowbridge,  and  a  host  of  others,  living  and  dead,  who 
have  lived  to  illustrate  the  history  of  the  State  of 
Michigan.  I  will  not  name  the  many  who  are  still  liv 
ing,  many  of  whom  I  am  glad  to  see  here  to-day,  who 
have  given  their  care  and  attention,  their  ability  and 
their  learning,  to  the  conduct  of  this  University,  to 
bring  it  forward,  as  it  has  been  brought  forward,  to  its 
place  in  the  foremost  ranks  of  the  institutions  of  learn 
ing  of  this  or  any  land. 

The  University  of  Michigan  was  not  only  coeval  with 
the  State  of  Michigan,  but  actually  was  antecedent, 
and  the  Board  of  Regents  is  as  old  as  the  State  itself. 


THE   SPEECHES   AT   THE   DINNER.  225 

From  small  beginnings,  which  we  have  heard  described 
to-day  and  yesterday,  and  which  are  known  to  many 
of  us  here,  the  University  has  grown  until  to-day  the 
Board  of  Regents  has  in  trust  one  of  the  grandest 
institutions,  not  only  of  this  State,  but  of  the  entire 
sisterhood  of  States.  It  has  acquired  momentum,  if  I 
may  use  that  expression.  It  has  acquired  an  inherent 
force  within  itself  that  no  one  man  and  no  Board  of 
Regents  can  either  make  or  unmake.  The  whole  is 
always  greater  than  its  parts,  and  the  University,  being 
the  whole,  is  greater  than  any  of  its  parts.  I  know 
that  the  University  has  passed  from  time  to  time 
through  many  critical  periods  ;  periods  when  its  friends 
were  alarmed  for  its  safety ;  and  yet  we  have  seen  the 
University,  with  that  momentum  of  which  I  have 
spoken,  sweep  right  on  in  its  grand  course  in  spite  of 
quarrels  in  its  governing  boards,  in  spite  of  hostile 
executives,  in  spite  of  legislatures  that  did  not  com 
prehend  its  greatness  or  its  mission.  I  remember,  Mr. 
President,  that  when  I  came  upon  the  Board  it  was 
one  of  those  critical  periods.  We  had  on  hand  a  diffi 
culty  in  the  University  that  many  thought  was  danger 
ous  to  its  permanence  and  its  prosperity.  That  Board 
of  Regents  has  pretty  much  all  passed  away.  Most  of 
them  have  been  retired  to  private  life ;  but  the  Uni 
versity  in  spite  of  jarring  and  contention  moved  right 
on  without  check,  without  hindrance,  without  delay. 
Why  ?  Because  the  University  of  Michigan  is  grounded 
and  founded  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  of  the  State  of 
Michigan.  It  is  their  University,  and  they  know  and 
they  feel  it.  The  reason  that  government  by  the 
people  is  the  strongest  of  all  governments  is  that  it 
is  the  majority  of  the  people  that  make  the  laws  ;  and 

15 


226     UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

the  reason  that  a  popular  institution  like  a  university 
is  stronger  than  any  other  is  because  it  rests  upon  the 
hearts  of  the  people,  and  so  long  as  it  is  so  founded, 
and  it  so  rests,  it  will  be  secure. 

The  Board  of  Eegents  of  the  University  is  a  consti 
tutional  board,  unlike  almost  any  other  of  our  State 
boards.  It  is  not  the  creature  of  the  legislature.  It 
is  not  a  board  that  the  legislature  of  to-day  can  make 
and  the  legislature  of  to-morrow  can  unmake.  Other 
State  boards  are  like  the  drift  that  has  been  deposited 
upon  the  surface  by  passing  glaciers  or  the  alluvial 
that  is  brought  down  to  the  mouth  of  our  rivers  by  the 
wash  of  the  stream ;  but  the  University  of  Michigan, 
and  this  Board  of  Regents,  are  like  the  everlasting 
mountains  that  are  mortised  and  dovetailed  into  the 
very  political  crust  of  our  educational  world.  It  is 
there  to  abide.  Not  only  is  it  constitutional  in  its 
organization,  but  it  is  constitutional  in  its  functions. 
The  constitution  has  defined  the  powers  and  the  duties 
of  the  Board  of  Regents  past  the  making  or  the  un 
making  of  temporary  legislatures.  It  has  declared  in 
the  organic  act  that  the  Board  of  Regents  shall  have 
the  general  supervision  of  the  University  of  Michigan, 
and  that  they  shall  have  the  control  of  the  University 
fund.  At  the  time  the  constitution  was  framed  it  was 
the  only  fund  that  the  University  controlled,  and  in 
that  it  was  declared  that  the  Board  of  Regents  should 
have  absolute  control  of  the  funds  of  the  University  of 
Michigan.  They  are  to  have  the  absolute  control  of 
all  its  internal  policy.  They  are  to  decide  what  is 
good  order  and  what  is  not  good  order.  Why  ?  Be 
cause  this  constitutional  board,  provided  for  by  all  the 
people  in  their  organic  act,  is  selected  from  the  entire 


THE    SPEECHES   AT  THE  DINNER.  227 

people  for  a  long  term  of  office,  for  the  express  and 
sole  purpose  of  having  this  institution  in  their  charge. 
It  is  made  their  duty  to  study  its  needs.  It  is  their 
duty  to  know  its  passing  wants.  It  is  their  duty  to 
study  in  regard  to  what  will  be  for  its  injury  and  what 
will  be  for  its  good;  and  it  has  been  my  experience 
and  observation  that  this  institution  has  been  in  the 
hands  of  an  enlightened,  intelligent,  and  well-wishing 
Board  of  Regents.  Not  that  they  are  infallible,  but  I 
would  rather  have  the  judgment  of  eight  gentlemen 
who  are  elected  for  the  express  purpose,  and  who  year 
after  year  study  the  wants  of  the  University,  to  decide 
upon  what  its  needs  are,  than  any  single  gentleman 
who  stands  off  and  observes  it  once  or  twice  a  year 
with  a  telescope. 

I  know  that  you  are  waiting  to  hear  from  others. 
Time  is  hastening  on.  Men  may  come  and  men  may 
go,  but  the  University  will  go  on,  we  fondly  hope,  for 
ever.  Boards  of  Regents  may  come  and  Boards  of 
Regents  may  go,  but  the  University  will  abide  here ; 
because  so  long  as  this  is  a  commonwealth  —  and  that 
we  hope  will  be  for  a  great  many  thousand  years  yet 
to  come  —  it  will  need  not  only  a  University  as  great 
as  this,  but  a  University  constantly  growing  in  the 
future  years.  And  so  we  shall  pass  away.  The  time 
is  not  far  off  when  we  shall  all  be  Ex's.  We  shall  be 
ex-students,  we  shall  be  ex-professors,  we  shall  be  ex- 
regents,  and  ex-presidents,  but  I  trust  the  time  will 
never  come  when  this  will  be  an  ex-university.  No, 
so  long  as  human  want  endures,  so  long  as  human 
aspiration  continues,  so  long  as  the  thronging  genera 
tions  press  us  crying  for  a  better  and  loftier  civiliza 
tion,  we  must  give  to  them  this  bread  of  life. 


228      UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

The  President  said:  We  have  had  to-day  greetings 
from  some  of  our  sister  universities,  and  telegrams 
have  been  sent  from  others.  I  have  one  from  the 
University  of  California :  — 

The  University  of  California  sends  greetings  and  saluta 
tions  to  the  pioneer  of  American  State  universities  on  this 
auspicious  anniversary. 

The  other  is  from  the  University  of  Nebraska :  — 

As  our  delegates  cannot  be  present  to  offer  our  congratula 
tions  on  your  jubilee,  I  beg  you  to  accept  the  heartiest  that 
lightning  can  carry.  Your  history  is  our  inspiration.  If 
Michigan  forgets  for  a  moment  her  national  order  in  the 
higher  public  education,  we  who  have  seen  her  start  and  fol 
lowed  it  can  only  wonder  and  regret.  May  the  future  of 
your  noble  University  immeasurably  outshine  its  past,  and  its 
centennial  find  it  the  acknowledged  peer  of  any  institution  of 
learning  in  the  world. 

We  had  this  morning  (continued  the  President)  a 
representative  of  a  State  university  in  the  far  North 
west.  We  have  one  here  from  the  extreme  Southwest, 
and  I  will  call  upon  Professor  Macfarlane  of  the  Uni 
versity  of  Texas  for  a  word. 

SPEECH  OF  PROFESSOR  MACFAELANE. 

Mr.  President,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen  :  — 

I  feel  it  a  high  honor,  as  the  delegate  of  the  Univer 
sity  of  Texas,  to  be  called  upon  to  say  a  few  words  in 
response  to  this  sentiment  of  the  sister  State  univer 
sities.  On  this  theme  you  have  already  heard  a  more 
eloquent  delegate.  The  speech  of  the  President  of  the 
University  of  Minnesota,  the  telegrams  which  have  just 
been  read,  and  my  presence  here,  these  all  assure  you 


THE    SPEECHES   AT  THE   DINNER.  229 

that  the  band  of  sister  State  universities  now  extends 
over  the  whole  West,  from  Minnesota  to  Texas,  and 
from  Michigan  to  California. 

Of  this  band  of  sisters  the  University  of  Texas  is  in 
one  respect  about  the  youngest ;  in  another,  about  the 
oldest.  If  we  date  her  age  from  the  beginning  of 
active  work,  she  is  only  four  years  old ;  but  if  we  date 
it  from  the  time  when  a  site  was  chosen  and  lands  set 
apart,  she  ought  to  celebrate  her  jubilee  two  years 
hence.  No  sooner  had  the  founders  of  the  Republic 
of  Texas  overcome  Santa  Anna  and  the  Mexicans  than 
they  proceeded  to  set  apart  lands  for  a  university,  so 
that  we  also  can  say  that  the  University  is  as  old  as 
the  State. 

In  many  of  her  features  the  University  of  Texas 
resembles  the  University  of  Michigan,  and  indeed  she 
has  copied  so  much  from  her  as  a  model  that  in  some 
respects  she  ought  to  be  regarded  rather  as  a  daughter 
than  as  a  sister.  Two  or  three  of  the  leading  features 
of  resemblance  I  may  refer  to. 

At  the  University  of  Texas,  as  now  organized,  tuition 
is  free  to  all  residents  of  the  State,  the  only  charge 
being  a  small  matriculation  fee ;  and,  as  here,  the 
University  stands  open  to  students  from  other  States 
on  very  nearly  the  same  terms  as  to  residents.  The 
University  of  Texas  is  not  only  open  to  young  women 
—  it  is  open  to  young  men  and  young  women  on 
equal  terms.  In  some  of  the  speeches  of  the  preced 
ing  days  I  heard  mention  of  the  "  co-eds ;  "  I  did  not 
at  first  know  the  meaning  of  the  term,  but  eventually 
by  putting  several  facts  together  I  came  to  understand 
it.  At  the  University  of  Texas  we  have  no  such  term. 
There  the  young  ladies  might  as  well  call  the  young 


230       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

gentlemen  "  co-eds ; "  for  the  institution  has  been 
founded  by  the  State  for  the  equal  benefit  of  both. 
Another  feature  directly  borrowed  from  this.  Univer 
sity,  and  in  the  carrying  out  of  which  we  have  received 
valuable  advice  from  your  esteemed  President,  is  the 
affiliation  of  approved  high  schools  to  the  University, 
so  that  their  graduates  may  enter  without  the  ordeal 
of  an  examination,  and  thus  the  way  is  made  plain 
and  continuous  from  the  primary  school  to  the  Uni 
versity. 

These  are  some  of  the  features  in  which  the  Uni 
versity  of  Texas  resembles  the  University  of  Michigan. 
There  are  others,  and  I  think  we  might  well  borrow 
still  more.  I  think  our  students  might  well  borrow 
your  mode  of  getting  up  a  torchlight  procession.  And 
should  we  celebrate  our  semi-centennial  two  years 
hence,  I  shall  certainly  be  able  to  give  some  hints  to 
my  colleagues  how  to  make  it  a  success. 

The  President  said :  We  also  have  messages  from  a 
large  number  of  European  universities.  I  hold  in  my 
hand  a  telegram  which  has  just  been  received  from 
the  University  of  St.  Petersburg,  showing  that  they 
are  mindful  of  the  day  :  — 

The  Rector  and  Council  of  the  University  of  St.  Petersburg, 
Russia,  beg  to  congratulate  the  University  of  Michigan  on 
the  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  its  foundation,  and  sincerely  wish 
that  it  may  long  continue  its  useful  service  in  the  cause  of 
science  and  learning. 

The  University  of  Bologna,  undoubtedly  the  oldest 
of  universities,  has  sent  me  official  notice  (continued 
the  President)  that  they  had  elected  my  distinguished 


THE  SPEECHES   AT  THE   DINNER.  231 

colleague,  Dr.  Winchell,  as  their  delegate  on  this  occa 
sion,  and  I  take  the  liberty,  therefore,  to  call  upon  him 
to  discharge  the  function. 

SPEECH    OF   DR.    WINCHELL. 

In  the  history  of  universities,  no  name  figures  more 
honorably,  or  even  more  conspicuously,  than  that  of 
the  University  of  Bologna.  It  disputes  priority  of 
foundation  with  the  University  of  Paris.  Schools  there 
were,  and  seminaries  of  learning  in  great  numbers, 
before  and  immediately  after  the  Christian  era.  Some 
of  them  undoubtedly  approached  the  modern  univer 
sity  in  character,  but  the  name  was  not  assumed  before 
the  twelfth  century. 

The  city  of  Bologna  itself  dates  back  to  pre-Roman 
times.  As  an  Etruscan  settlement,  it  was  Felsina. 
Conquered  by  the  Gallic  Boii,  it  was  called  Bononia. 
It  sided  with  Hannibal  against  the  Romans,  but  be 
came  a  Roman  city  B.  c.  190.  Theodosius  II.  founded 
there  a  school  of  learning  433  A.  D.  The  "  seven  lib 
eral  arts  "  were  taught  there  in  the  eleventh  century  ; 
and  there  is  evidence  that  instruction  was  also  given 
in  law.  This  school  is  said  to  have  been  restored  by 
that  world -transforming  power,  Charlemagne.  Its 
real  character  as  a  university  was  acquired  in  1119,  on 
the  installation  of  Irnerius,  the  great  teacher  of  Ro 
man  law ;  and  about  the  same  time  the  name  "  uni 
versity"  was  applied  to  the  great  concourses  of  stu 
dents  at  Paris  and  Bologna.  This  was  seven  hundred 
and  sixty-eight  years  ago.  Probably  the  university 
character  dates  back  at  least  eight  hundred  years,  and, 
if  we  date  from  the  founding  of  the  Theodosian  school, 
the  University  of  Bologna  is  this  summer  fourteen 
hundred  and  fifty-four  years  old. 


232       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

In  the  Middle  Ages,  this  was  the  most  celebrated 
law  school  in  all  Europe.  In  the  thirteenth  century, 
it  was  attended  by  ten  thousand  students  from  all  the 
countries  of  Europe;  in  the  fourteenth  century,  by 
thirteen  thousand  students.  The  "  citramontanes " 
were  organized  in  seventeen  nations,  and  the  "  ultra- 
montanes"  in  eighteen  nations.  The  study  of  medi 
cine  was  introduced  later ;  and  theology  was  provided 
with  a  Faculty  by  Pope  Innocent  VI. 

The  University  has  a  library  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  volumes  and  nine  thousand  manuscripts 
—  a  storehouse  of  the  results  of  the  intellectual  labor 
of  ages  gone  by. 

Distinguished  names  adorn  the  history  of  the  Uni 
versity.  Irnerius  was  the  regenerator  and  greatest 
expounder  of  Roman  law  in  mediaeval  times.  He  was 
in  canon  law  what  Abelard  was  in  theology.  After 
him  came  an  illustrious  line  of  glossators  devoted  to 
the  interpretation  of  it.  Among  them  wras  Giovanni 
Andrea  (1275-1348).  Cecco  d'Ascoli,  who  lectured  on 
the  physical  sciences,  was  condemned  to  burn  all  his 
works  on  astrology,  and,  later,  was  enrolled  among  the 
martyrs  of  science  by  being  burned  at  the  stake.  It 
may  be  mentioned  that  the  superior  authorities  con 
signed  d'Ascoli  to  two  modes  of  punishment  somewhat 
unique.  While  living,  he  was  sentenced  to  listen  reg 
ularly  to  the  preaching  in  the  church  of  the  Domin 
icans,  and  when  dead,  to  have  his  portrait  appear  in 
the  pictures  of  hell  painted  on  the  walls  of  the 
churches.  Such  was  the  prescriptive  spirit  of  the  age, 
and  against  this  the  works  and  characters  of  the  schol 
ars  of  Bologna  were  a  living  protest. 

Galvani,  who  died  in  1798,  by  his  discoveries  in  ani- 


THE  SPEECHES  AT  THE  DINNER.       233 

mal  electricity,  brought  renown  upon  the  chair  of 
anatomy,  and  contributed  an  impulse  to  the  move 
ment  of  scientific  thought  which  we  still  feel  with 
every  message  over  the  electric  wires.  Mezzofanti 
(1774-1849),  twice  professor  and  then  librarian,  and 
linally  a  Cardinal  at  Rome,  was  characterized  by  Byron 
us  "  a  monster  of  languages,  a  Briareus  of  parts  of 
speech,  and  a  walking  polyglot."  He  is  said  to  have 
been  acquainted  with  1 14  languages.  To  these  may 
be  added  the  names  of  Orioli  and  Tomasini. 

The  University  enjoys  the  singular  distinction  of 
connecting  with  itself  the  names  of  several  learned 
women.  Novella  Andrea,  a  daughter  of  the  celebrated 
professor  of  law,  used  to  read  her  father's  lectures  con 
cealed  by  a  screen  from  the  gaze  of  the  students.  It 
is  said  her  personal  beauty  was  distracting.  Laura 
Bassi  (1711-1778)  received  a  doctor's  degree,  and  was 
appointed  professor  in  the  Philosophical  Faculty,  where 
she  delivered  public  lectures  on  experimental  philoso 
phy,  till  the  time  of  her  death  in  1788.  Madame  Man- 
zolina  served  as  professor  of  anatomy.  Clotilda  Tam- 
broni  was  professor  of  Greek  from  1794  to  1817. 
Why  should  she  not  be  professor  of  Greek  if  she  ex 
celled  her  rivals  of  the  other  sex  ? 

In  the  late  Italian  renaissance,  the  representatives  of 
Bologna  have  stood  conspicuous  —  not  alone  in  Italy, 
but  in  Europe.  The  first  session  of  the  International 
Geological  Commission  held  after  its  organization,  was 
convened  at  Bologna,  and  Professor  Giovanni  Capellini 
was  called  to  preside.  It  is  his  brother,  J.  Capellini, 
Rector  of  the  University  Senate,  who  charges  me  to 
respond  to  the  invitation  sent  out  from  Ann  Arbor.  It 
is  such  a  University,  gentlemen,  —  such  in  antiquity, 


234       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:  SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

such  in  renown,  such  in  vigorous  modern  life,  which, 
from  the  Old  World,  sends  its  fresh  warm  greetings  to 
the  youngest  of  the  great  universities  of  the  New 
World.  I  feel  myself  fortunate  in  becoming  the  me 
dium  of  such  a  message,  from  such  a  source. 

I  have  the  honor,  also,  to  make  mention  of  the 
names  of  other  universities  of  the  Old  World,  which 
have  sent  their  acknowledgments  of  our  invitation  to 
participate  in  the  celebration  of  our  jubilee,  but  found 
it  impracticable  to  send  delegates.  I  name  them  in 
the  order  of  their  foundation  :  — 

Oxford.,  which  dates  from  1050,  and  is  attended  by 
thirteen  hundred  students,  having  an  annual  income 
of  two  million  three  hundred  thousand  dollars,  and 
boasting  of  its  Bodleian  Library  of  two  hundred  and 
sixty  thousand  volumes. 

Naples,  founded  in  1224,  with  an  attendance  of  fif 
teen  hundred  and  fifty  students,  and  surrounded  by 
a  body  of  institutions  of  art  and  science  which,  while 
not  formally  a  part  of  the  University,  offer  concomi- 
tantly,  the  richest  of  university  advantages. 

Rome,  dating  from  1303,  with  its  six  hundred  stu 
dents,  and  surrounded  by  accessories  richer  even  than 
those  of  Naples. 

Heidelberg,  coming  down  from  1387,  the  scholastic 
home  of  so  many  of  our  countrymen,  and  illustrious 
in  the  names  of  its  professors. 

St.  Andrews,  patriarch  of  the  Scottish  universities, 
with  an  antiquity  stretching  to  1411. 

Turin,  founded  in  1412,  with  its  fourteen  hundred 
students,  and  a  line  of  illustrious  alumni,  such  as  few 
universities  can  boast. 

Saragossa,  dating  from  1474,  with  its  attendance  of 
eleven  hundred  students. 


TUP:   SPEECHES   AT  THE   DINNER.  235 

Upsala,  existing  since  1476,  with  a  present  attend 
ance  of  fifteen  hundred  students,  and  a  degree  of  activ 
ity  which  makes  it  the  focal  point  of  the  North. 

Copenhagen,  dating  from  1479,  and  giving  higher  in 
struction  to  a  thousand  students. 

Madrid,  originally  the  University  of  Alcald,  existing 
since  1508,  and  resorted  to  in  our  times  by  seven 
thousand  students. 

Ley  den,  dating  from  1575,  with  its  company  of  six 
hundred  students,  and  enriched  by  a  history  which 
embodies  the  names  of  so  many  of  the  brightest  in 
tellectual  luminaries  in  science,  philosophy,  and  phi 
lology. 

Edinburgh,  founded  in  1582,  with  nearly  fifteen  hun 
dred  students  in  attendance,  and  the  lustre  of  phi 
losophy  and  criticism  adorning  its  name. 

Gottingcn,  dating  from  1737,  with  its  seven  hundred 
students,  and  the  distinction  of  standing  in  the  front 
of  the  modern  march  of  theology,  philosophy,  and 
science. 

Bonn,  rising  on  the  banks  of  the  classic  Rhine  as  late 
as  1818,  and  already  calling  to  its  shrine  not  less 
than  eight  hundred  students  annually,  renowned  in 
the  field  of  natural  science,  distinguished  by  names 
familiar  in  all  the  world. 

Munich,  lately  past  its  own  semi-centennial,  founded 
in  1826,  but  furnishing  higher  instruction  to  a  con 
course  of  fourteen  hundred  students  from  all  coun 
tries. 

ToJcio,  youngest  of  all  the  great  universities,  sending 
its  greetings  from  the  opposite  side  of  the  world,  the 
only  voice  which  comes  to  us  from  the  far  orient, 
speaking  for  another  race,  the  response  of  a  new- 


236     UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

born  civilization  —  there  is  none  more  welcome.  We 
take  the  Japanese  scholar  by  the  hand  and  lead  him 
to  the  best  seat  in  this  convivium  of  science  and  letters. 

The  statesmanship  of  the  governments  of  the  Old 
World,  from  the  dawn  of  civilization,  has  always  dis 
cerned  the  dependence  of  national  prosperity  on  the 
promotion  of  the  higher  knowledge  which  lies  at  the 
basis  of  civilization.  Before  the  year  1500,  there  ex 
isted  sixty-four  universities  in  nine  of  the  nationalities 
of  Europe.  This  was  before  the  discoveries  of  Colum 
bus.  America  was  yet  a  savage  wilderness.  These 
universities,  and  others  in  the  following  four  centuries, 
were  founded  chiefly  by  the  authority  of  the  ruling 
potentates  and  statesmen  of  Europe.  They  have  been 
maintained  chiefly  at  public  cost.  The  university,  like 
the  army  and  the  navy,  is  regarded  as  one  of  the  arms 
of  the  national  security. 

In  several  of  the  universities  students  pay  no  fees. 
In  Prussia,  the  matriculation  fee  is  from  $4.50  to 
$6.25,  and  in  Germany  at  large,  the  charges  to  stu 
dents  for  lectures  are  from  $2  to  $5  a  session.  In 
Berlin,  none  exceed  $8.50  a  session.  These  isolated 
statements  give  a  fair  illustration  of  a  fundamental 
principle  in  the  higher  education  supplied  in  Europe. 
Those  who  forego  the  opportunities  for  business,  to 
qualify  themselves  to  serve  the  state  in  the  highest 
capacities,  are,  pro  tanto,  deprived  of  the  ability  to  pay 
the  expenses  of  their  education.  The  public  service 
must  be  carried  on  at  the  public  expense.  The  other 
fundamental  principle  in  all  these  universities  is  the 
total  ignoring  of  nationality.  An  American  student 
from  any  State  of  our  Union,  is  welcomed  to  the  best 
facilities  afforded  by  any  university  of  Europe,  on  the 


THE   SPEECHES   AT  THE   DINNER.  237 

same  footing  —  if  not  more  favorable  —  as  the  citizens 
of  the  nationality  which  maintains  the  institution. 

It  is  the  recognition  of  these  venerable  and  dis 
tinguished  seats  of  learning  which  I  have  the  honor 
here  to  acknowledge.  The  University  of  Michigan 
responds  to  their  greetings ;  and  feels  a  pride  in  its 
acknowledged  title  to  a  place  in  the  solidarity  of  lea 


The  President  said :  One  of  the  most  noteworthy 
things  that  ever  happened  to  us  has  been  the  admis-v  10E>  *rr  \ 
sion  of  women,  and  we  have  here  to-day  not  a  few  of 
those  women,  whose  success  in  life  has  justified,  if  any 
justification  were  necessary,  the  experiment,  as  it  was 
then  regarded.  I  am  sure  if  the  women  who  have 
graduated  here  were  asked  to  send  in  their  ballots  for 
the  person  to  speak  for  them  to-day,  they  would  unani 
mously  join  with  the  choice  which  I  have  made  when 
I  call  upon  Miss  Alice  E.  Freeman,  doctor  of — I  don't 
know  how  many  degrees,  and  President  of  Wellesley 
College. 

SPEECH    OF   MISS    FREEMAN. 

Mr.  President,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen  :  — 

You  have  certainly  laid  upon  me  a  most  pleasing 
and  the  most  difficult  of  possible  duties  in  asking  me 
to  speak  to  you  for  all  the  women  who  have  graduated 
from  this  University.  They  have  come  up  here  to 
your  high  festival  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific, 
and  from  the  south  to  the  boundaries  of  Her  Majesty's 
empire  on  the  north  to  speak  for  themselves.  As  I 
look  in  their  faces,  I  remember  that  I  am  not  only  to 
speak  for  the  representatives  of  fifteen  classes,  of  many 


238       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

States  and  countries,  but  also  for  those  others  whose 
hearts  are  with  us  to-day,  but  who  are  kept  away  from 
us  because  of  the  needs  of  home  and  hospital,  of  schools 
and  of  sick  rooms,  not  only  in  this  land,  but  in  China, 
India,  and  Africa,  and  in  the  islands  of  the  sea.  We 
come  up  with  our  greeting  on  this  occasion,  not  as  a 
matter  of  formality,  not  because  you,  sir,  bade  us  come, 
whom  we  learned  in  freshmen  days  to  obey  implicitly, 
but  because  our  hearts  have  brought  us.  We  have 
listened  during  all  this  festival  week  to  what  the  sons 
of  Michigan  have  to  say  in  her  honor ;  all  through  the 
days  and  the  nights  you  will  bear  us  witness  that  we 
have  listened  with  great  sympathy  as  you  have  laid 
your  laurels  at  the  feet  of  our  Alma  Mater ;  as  repre 
senting  our  governments  and  our  institutions  and  all 
our  learned  professions,  you  have  come  with  your 
manly  greeting  to  her  whom  we  loved  so  well.  And 
we  are  just  as  proud  of  our  University  as  you  are,  just 
as  hopeful  for  her  future,  just  as  eager  for  her  present 
good ;  and  I  think,  sir,  if  you  will  allow  me  to  say  it, 
we  bring  something  more,  for  we  come  as  daughters 
of  this  University,  with  something  of  the  loyalty  and 
the  devotion  which  girls  feel  for  their  mothers,  and 
which  they  feel  for  fathers  who  have  risked  a  good 
deal  for  them. 

We  do  not  forget  that  less  than  twenty  years  ago 
there  was  not  a  great  college  in  this  country  which 
gave  its  degrees  to  women.  There  was  one  little  col 
lege  down  in  the  East,  with  a  small  library,  with  no 
scientific  endowments,  which  was  young  and  small, 
which  called  itself  a  college  for  women.  And  we  re 
member  that  this  University  did  not  see  as  a  meaning 
less  fact  that  the  schools  not  only  of  this  State  but  of 


THE   SPEECHES   AT   THE    DINNER.  239 

all  our  States  since  the  war  were  coming  into  women's 
hands ;  that  all  our  great  interests  in  philanthropy  and 
charity  in  the  church,  in  education,  in  the  home,  and 
in  the  social  circle  were  in  our  hands,  so  ill  prepared 
to  hold  them  wisely,  and  that  you  were  brave  enough 
to  pass  beyond  the  tradition  of  the  New  England  and 
the  Old  England,  and  wise  enough  and  great  enough 
to  throw  those  wide  doors  open  to  their  farthest  and 
take  us  in. 

And  so  we  come  bringing  all  we  have  to  bring,  to 
lay  anything  we  may  have  won  —  and  we  won  it  be 
cause  of  what  you  gave  us  —  at  the  feet  of  our  Alma 
Mater  in  this  semi-centennial  time.  I  think  if  all  the 
girls  of  this  University,  of  its  different  departments, 
could  come  up  by  their  hundreds  and  speak  as  they 
would  speak  for  themselves,  they  would  tell  you  who 
have  done  this  service,  as  we  do  trust  and  believe,  for 
the  homes  and  the  schools,  not  only  in  Michigan,  but  I 
think  for  all  the  States  and  many  foreign  countries, 
what  you  have  done  in  giving  us  a  little  better  chance 
to  fit  ourselves  to  do  well  the  work  you  have  given  us 
to  do,  and  carry  the  responsibilities  which  are  put  now 
into  the  hands  of  women.  I  think,  Mr.  President,  if 
they  could  come  and  speak  for  themselves  they  would 
have  but  one  message  for  you.  If  you  say  to  us  who 
have  come  and  have  gone  through  these  halls  that 
your  generosity  has  not  been  wholly  justified,  we 
answer  for  ourselves  and  for  those  who  are  to  come 
after  us,  that  if  devotion,  if  loyalty,  if  life,  and  if  ser 
vice  answer  for  us,  then  we  answer  with  what  we  are 
able  to  bring.  We  will  send  our  boys  and  our  girls  to 
the  University.  If  any  one  asks  us  whether  we  believe 
in  co-ed  ucation,  we  will  ask  them  if  they  expect  us  to 


240       UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

believe  in  our  mother.  We  assure  you  that  we  will 
care  for  the  health  and  the  social  advantage  and  the 
intellectual  growth  of  the  sons  and  the  daughters  you 
put  into  the  hands  of  the  half  of  us  who  have  been 
teachers.  We  will  remind  you  also  on  this  festival  day 
that  these  fears  which  you  entertained  for  us  are  suf 
ficiently  well  justified,  so  that  forty-five  or  fifty  per 
cent,  of  us  will  send  you  our  own  sons  and  daughters 
as  well  as  those  you  entrust  to  our  hands. 

I  remember  that  fifteen  years  ago  when  I  came  to 
this  University  there  were  three  insurmountable  ob 
jections  to  rny  coming  here.  The  first  was  this  con 
clusion  which  had  been  reached,  that  if  we  did  any 
studying  we  would  break  down  before  we  graduated, 
or  certainly  within  five  years  afterwards ;  that  proba 
bly  if  we  did  not  break  down  we  would  devote  our 
selves  to  the  social  advantages  offered  by  the  circum 
stances,  and  therefore  would  not  graduate ;  and  lastly, 
if  we  withstood  the  temptation  to  devote  ourselves  to 
social  exhilaration,  we  would,  nevertheless,  the  best 
we  could  do,  so  lower  the  intellectual  standard  of  the 
University,  that  we  might  as  well  devote  ourselves  to 
parties  and  entertainments  and  so  forth. 

Now,  Mr.  President,  we  have  because  of  that  reason 
devoted  ourselves  to  the  care  of  health,  to  the  teaching 
professions,  and  also  to  the  homes  that  have  been  ours ; 
and  we  trust  that  you  on  this  occasion  will  allow  us  to 
present  from  the  hospital,  from  our  homes,  and  our 
schoolrooms,  our  congratulations  to  our  Alrna  Mater, 
our  belief  in  her  future,  our  reverence  for  her  past,  our 
loyalty  to  her  as  her  daughters,  of  whatever  class, 
whatever  department,  in  all  the  days  that  are  to  corne. 


THE   SPEECHES  AT   THE  DINNER.  241 

The  President  said :  I  had  occasion  to  say  to-day 
that  the  University  had  always  proceeded  upon  the 
policy  that  the  men  in  its  Faculties  were  of  more  con 
sequence  than  buildings,  but  in  spite  of  our  apprecia 
tion  of  them  we  have  lost  a  good  many  of  our  profes 
sors,  and  they  are  always  under  temptation  to  go 
elsewhere,  because  all  the  world  wants  bright  men.  I 
ask  President  Adams,  of  Cornell  University,  to  speak 
for  them.  I  am  sure  we  should  be  glad  to  hear  from 
him. 

SPEECH    OF   PRESIDENT    ADAMS. 

Mr.  President  and  Felloiv  Alumni :  — 

It  is  a  matter  of  sincere  regret  to  me  that  the  senti 
ment  you  have  given  cannot  be  responded  to  by  an 
other  of  the  ex-professors,  who  until  very  recently  had 
hoped  to  share  with  me  in  representing  the  University 
from  which  I  have  come.  When  the  invitation  to  par 
ticipate  in  these  festivities  came  to  Cornell  University, 
the  authorities  appointed  to  represent  them  Ex-Presi 
dent  White  as  well  as  myself;  and  until  a  few  days  it 
was  his  hope,  as  it  was  mine,  that  he  would  be  able  to 
join  with  us  in  our  mutual  gratulations.  As  I  called 
upon  him  a  week  ago  to-day,  I  found  him  sitting  in 
the  shadow  of  his  great  affliction ;  but  he  charged  me 
that  in  coming  here  I  should  not  forget  to  give  his 
affectionate  regards  to  his  old  pupils  and  say  to  them 
that  he  remembers  them  well,  even  more  vividly  than 
he  has  been  able  to  remember  the  students  who  have 
graduated  at  Cornell.  The  classes  he  taught  were 
those  between  '58  and  '62 ;  and  as  he  called  over  the 
names  of  those  whose  careers  he  had  especially  fol 
lowed,  he  said :  "  I  should  like  to  take  them  all  by 

16 


242     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

the  hand  and  show  them  how  well  I  remember  what 
they  did  in  my  classes  in  history,  and  what  they  have 
since  done."  "I  should  also,"  continued  he,  "be  glad 
to  say  to  the  University  itself  that  I  learned  in  it  and 
from  it  more  than  I  have  ever  learned  from  any  other 
university,  —  that  it  was  to  me  far  more  than  a  second 
Alma  Mater." 

And  this  last  sentiment  is  one,  I  imagine,  that  is  very 
generally  felt  by  the  ex-professors.  I,  at  least,  cannot 
on  this  occasion  attempt  to  speak,  without  beginning 
with  a  word  of  love  to  the  University  to  which  I  owe 
so  much.  I  do  not  yet  count  myself  old,  and  yet  I  be 
lieve  it  is  true  that  I  was  longer  connected  with  the 
University,  in  one  capacity  or  another,  than  any  other 
alumnus  has  been.  I  came  to  these  grounds  thirty 
years  ago  this  summer.  I  brought  a  letter  of  intro 
duction  to  Professor  Winchell,  and  through  his  encour 
agement,  and  the  encouragement  of  Dr.  Frieze  and  Dr. 
Boise,  and  perhaps  the  still  more  hearty  encourage 
ment  of  Dr.  Williams,  I  was  admitted  to  the  Freshman 
Class,  though  my  only  special  preparation  for  a  univer 
sity  course  consisted  of  the  study  of  Latin  and  Greek 
for  six  months,  —  and  a  fit  of  sickness.  Perhaps  the 
indulgence  of  the  professors  in  admitting  me  was  rea 
son  enough  for  gratitude.  At  any  rate,  I  have  always 
felt  that  I  am  under  greater  obligations  to  the  Univer 
sity  than  is  any  other  alumnus.  I  entered  with  per 
haps  the  worst  preparation  that  a  boy  ever  had,  and 
for  twenty-eight  years  my  connection  with  the  Univer 
sity  was  unbroken. 

Akin  to  this  feeling  of  love  is  a  feeling  of  pride. 
Though  it  was  not  my  fortune  to  be  here  in  the  pre 
historic  days  to  which  Judge  Campbell  has  alluded,  it 
seems  to  me  that  I  was  here  pretty  nearly  at  the  be- 


THE   SPEECHES   AT   THE   DINNER. 

ginning.  There  were  no  trees  upon  the  Campus  or  on 
the  streets  surrounding  it,  except  a  few  oaks  that  had 
stood  here  already  for  perhaps  a  century.  It  was  in 
the  spring  of  1858,  as  many  before  me  remember,  that 
there  ran  through  the  University,  and  indeed  through 
the  town,  a  sort  of  epidemic  impulse  for  the  planting 
of  trees.  I  believe  the  impulse  originated  with  Profes 
sor  White.  He  proposed,  as  his  own  contribution  to 
the  work,  to  set  the  trees  composing  the  noble  avenues 
now  leading  from  the  main  entrance  to  the  front  of 
the  west  group  of  buildings  and  to  the  Chemical  Labo 
ratory.  The  Faculty,  as  such,  planted  the  row  just  in 
side  of  the  fence  on  the  west  side  of  the  Campus.  The 
class  of  '58  set  the  group  about  the  Tappan  oak ;  that 
of  '59  set  the  maples  in  front  of  the  south  wing  ;  that 
of  '60  set  a  group  that  has  been  sadly  interfered  with 
by  the  extensions  of  the  Chemical  Laboratory  ;  while 
my  own  class,  that  of '61,  set  the  group  that  is  still,  in 
the  main,  intact,  between  the  Hospital  and  the  main 
entrance.  The  municipality  set  the  triple  row  in  the 
streets  surrounding  the  Campus. 

I  should  weary  you,  if  I  were  to  follow  the  material 
growth  of  the  University  into  further  detail.  But 
there  are  certain  moral  sources  of  satisfaction  and 
pride  which  I  think  every  professor,  and  even  every 
alumnus,  must  feel.  To  two  of  these  I  must  briefly  al 
lude. 

The  first  is  the  moulding  influence  this  University 
has  exerted,  both  directly  and  indirectly,  over  institu 
tions  of  similar  purpose  in  the  Northwest.  No  one  can 
observe  carefully  the  State  universities,  including  the 
degrees  and  the  courses  of  study  offered,  without  being 
impressed  with  what  may  be  called  the  all-controlling 
educational  influence  of  this  University.  Even  fur- 


244      UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

ther  than  that,  I  was  told  this  last  winter,  by  a  gentle 
man  who  was  invited  to  the  presidency  of  a  State 
university  west  of  the  Mississippi,  that  he  was  asked 
this  question :  "  Are  you  acquainted  with  the  Univer 
sity  of  Michigan  and  its  educational  methods  ?  "  and 
when  the  answer  was  given,  the  chairman  of  the  Trus 
tees,  in  substance,  said  :  "  We  want  a  man  who  will 
make  our  University  like  the  University  of  Michigan." 
And  so,  in  many  ways,  it  might  be  shown  that  the 
University  is  in  some  sense  regarded  as  an  exemplar 
for  all  the  State  universities  west  of  it. 

The  other  source  of  pride  to  which  I  referred  is  in 
the  relations  the  University  has  been  able  to  establish 
with  the  intermediate  schools  of  the  State.  Those  re 
lations  are  certainly  the  most  important  as  well  as  the 
most  interesting  features  of  what  you,  sir,  have  so 
happily  called  the  "  Michigan  system."  It  has  been 
very  largely,  I  am  tempted  to  say  chiefly,  through 
those  relations  that  the  preparatory  schools  of  Michigan 
have  been  elevated  into  what  I  think  must  be  regarded 
as  positions  of  extraordinary  excellence.  It  is  because 
of  the  University,  and  the  relations  established  by  the 
University,  that  to-day,  here  in  the  Peninsula  State, 
there  are  preparatory  schools  in  considerable  numbers 
which,  in  point  of  extent  and  thoroughness  of  prepa 
ration  offered,  are  the  equals  of  any  of  the  preparatory 
schools  in  any  of  the  older  seaboard  States. 

But,  sir,  along  with  the  love  and  the  pride  that 
every  professor  and  every  ex-professor  must  feel,  there 
is  another  prevalent  emotion  to  which  I  must  allude. 
It  grows  partly  out  of  the  lofty  position  the  University 
has  attained,  and  partly  from  the  responsibilities  which 
that  position  imposes.  I  refer  to  the  more  or  less  gen- 


THE   SPEECHES   AT  THE   DINNER.  245 

eral  feeling  of  solicitude  in  regard  to  the  future.  I 
would  say  a  word  in  regard  to  what  an  ex-professor 
feels  to  be  the  real  needs  of  the  University. 

While  I  a^ree  with  all  that  has  been  said  in  regard 

O  ° 

to  what  the  University  has  come  to  be,  I  think  we  ought 
not  to  forget  that  a  university  in  these  latter  days,  in 
order  to  fulfil  its  functions  completely,  must  be  some 
thing  far  different  from  what  such  a  university  had  to  be 
a  half  century  or  even  a  generation  ago.  Times  have 
changed.  The  colleges  of  New  England,  as  well  as  the 
universities  of  the  Old  World,  were  established  in  an 
age  very  different  from  ours.  They  were  planted  and 
became  mature  before  steam  had  revolutionized  the 
material  forces  of  society,  and  before  electricity  had 
made  us  all  neighbors.  We  sometimes  fail  to  realize 
the  educational  significance  of  this  revolution.  But  it 
is  a  natural  consequence  of  the  change,  that  in  all  parts 
of  the  world  public  sentiment  has  demanded  that  edu 
cation  should  adapt  itself,  in  some  measure  at  least, 
to  the  modern  conditions  of  society.  It  may  not  be 
necessary  to  remove,  or  even  essentially  to  change,  the 
old  methods ;  but  it  is  necessary  that  the  old  methods 
and  resources  should  be  supplemented  with  the  means 
of  educating  men  to  direct  these  new  forces  that  are 
taking  control  of  society. 

It  is  in  answer  to  this  reasonable  demand,  that  we 
see  springing  up  in  all  parts  of  the  civilized  world  in 
stitutions  or  departments  of  education  planned  on  a 
broader  basis  than  any  that  existed  before.  In  Eng 
land  numerous  technical  schools  have  sprung  into  ex 
istence.  The  quiet  repose  of  Cambridge  University 
has  been  disturbed  by  the  sound  of  the  saw  and  the 
lathe  ;  and  even  that  haughty  home  of  the  young  scions 


246     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

of  English  nobility  at  Eton  has  been  obliged  to  pay 
tribute  to  public  demand  by  accepting  a  technical  an 
nex.  In  Berlin  they  have  a  university  with  five 
thousand  students,  though  the  institution  is  but  a  few 
years  older  than  this ;  but  that  is  not  enough,  and  so 
within  the  last  decade  they  have  established  a  poly 
technic  department  in  what  is  perhaps,  with  a  single 
exception,  the  finest  educational  building  in  the  world, 
a  building  erected  at  a  cost  of  two  millions  of  dollars, 
and  capable  of  accommodating  four  thousand  students. 
Nor  is  the  movement  any  more  characteristic  of  mon 
archies  than  of  republics.  The  little  republic  of  Switz 
erland,  with  scarcely  more  inhabitants  than  Michigan, 
within  a  very  few  years  has  brought  together  more 
than  twelve  hundred  students  at  the  Polytechnicum  at 
Zurich,  and  only  last  year  they  opened  a  new  labora 
tory  that  is  larger  than  all  the  laboratories  in  our  New 
England  put  together,  —  far  larger  than  all  the  labo 
ratories  in  the  whole  of  the  Northwest.  This  is  the 
tribute  that  is  paid  by  the  conservatism  of  the  Old 
World  to  the  times  in  which  we  live. 

And  what  has  been  done  in  our  own  country  ?  Con 
template  what  has  taken  place  in  California,  at  Har 
vard,  at  Johns  Hopkins,  at  Columbia,  at  the  Boston 
Institute  of  Technology.  And  yet  within  the  last  few 
months,  under  the  very  shadow  of  Harvard,  a  gift  of 
two  millions  of  dollars  has  been  made,  with  I  know 
not  how  many  other  millions  to  follow  from  the  same 
source,  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  university 
where  technical  instruction  shall  be  given  on  a  larger 
and  broader  scale  than  has  ever  before  been  offered  in 
this  country. 

Now,  at  the  University  of  Michigan  this  same  work 


THE   SPEECHES   AT  THE   DINNER.  247 

has  been  begun.  As  yet,  however,  it  has  not  been  car 
ried  very  far,  simply  because  the  University  has  not 
had  the  means  with  which  to  do  the  work.  And  this 
brings  me  to  the  culminating  point  of  what  I  wished  to 
say.  If  this  noble  University  is  to  continue  to  hold  its  lead 
ership,  it  must,  from  some  source,  be  supplied  ivith  larger 
means  than  as  yet  have  been  given  to  it. 

I  rejoice  in  all  that  has  been  done.  But  while  I  re 
joice,  I  can  but  remember  that  the  growth  of  the  Uni 
versity  has  been  constantly  retarded  by  its  lack  of 
means.  Do  you  realize,  my  friends,  that  the  growth  of 
the  University  in  the  last  twenty  years  has  not  been 
so  rapid  as  the  growth  of  the  State,  and  the  growth  of 
the  Northwest  ?  When  you  contemplate  the  added 
facilities  that  you  see  around  you,  do  you  remember 
how  enormously  the  resources  of  this  commonwealth 
have  been  augmented  within  the  last  two  decades  ? 
When  I  was  appointed  to  my  professorship  in  1867,  I 
remember  there  were  twelve  hundred  and  fifty-five 
students  in  the  University.  In  the  course  of  twenty 
years  the  twelve  hundred  and  fifty-five  have  increased 
to  fifteen  hundred  and  seventy-two,  or,  roughly  speak 
ing,  twenty-four  per  cent.  These  figures  are  not,  it  is 
true,  a  correct  measure  of  growth,  —  for  the  courses 
have  been  raised  and  broadened  and  deepened,  —  but 
nevertheless  they  convey  to  us  a  suggestive  lesson. 
While  the  University  has  been  adding  a  little  —  a  very 
little  —  year  by  year  to  its  equipment  and  to  its  teach 
ing  force,  the  Northwest  has  doubled  in  population  and 
in  wealth,  while  millions  upon  millions  have  been  accu 
mulated  for  the  enrichment  of  this  State,  the  enrich 
ment  of  our  individual  alumni,  and,  I  think  I  ought  to 
add,  the  endowment  of  colleges  and  universities  in 


248      UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

other  States.  I  know  that  it  has  been  customary  to  say 
that  the  State  has  been  generous  to  the  University  ;  but 
I  think  it  ought  also  to  be  said,  and  often  to  be  reiterated 
with  great  emphasis,  that  what  the  State  has  given  to 
the  University  is  a  mere  pittance  compared  with  what 
the  University  has  given  to  the  State.  It  is  not  for  me 
to  say  what  is  the  duty  of  the  State  of  Michigan ;  but 
it  is  not  going  beyond  the  bounds  of  propriety  to  ex 
press  the  belief  that,  if  the  State  of  Michigan  desires  the 
University  to  maintain  the  prestige  it  has  established, 
it  must  come  to  the  assistance  of  the  University  in 
larger  measure  than  it  has  ever  done  before. 

There  is  another  danger  to  which  I  must  allude.     It 
is  in  what  I  fear  is  a  somewhat  prevalent  notion  among 
the  alumni  and  real  friends  of  the  University,  that  the 
institution  is  amply  cared  for  by  the  State,  and  there 
fore  is  exempt  from  the  necessities  of  private  benevo 
lence.     I   hold   that  to  be  a  pernicious   doctrine,  by 
whomsoever  it  may  be  entertained.     There  never  was 
a  university   whose  financial' affairs  have  been  more 
carefully  administered  than  have  the  financial  affairs  of 
this.     Indeed,  it  seemed  to  me,  —  and  I  think  I  may 
say  to  my  colleagues  as  well,  —  when  I  was  a  member 
of  the  Faculty,  that  much  of  the  most  earnest  thought 
of  the   University  was  given    to    devising   means  by 
which   seventy-five   cents  might  be  made  to  do   the 
work  of  a  dollar.     I  believe  that  whoever  looks  through 
the  history  of  the  University  from  the  beginning  until 
the  end  of  the  first  fifty  years,  will  find  that  its  finan 
cial  affairs  have   been  administered  with   exceptional 
prudence  and  wisdom.     It  ought  to  be  said,  therefore, 
to  wealthy  alumni,  —  and   to   others  able  to  give   in 
considerable  sums,  —  Here  is  a  field  in  which  you  can 


THE   SPEECHES   AT  THE   DINNER.  249 

exercise  your  generosity  to  the  uttermost,  with  the  full 
assurance  that  every  dollar  that  is  put  into  the  Uni 
versity  treasury  will  be  carefully  and  wisely  devoted 
to  a  great  and  noble  cause. 

But  I  fear  I  have  already  worn  out  your  patience. 
I  know,  sir,  you  did  not  expect  me  to  speak  in  this 
strain.  But  even  in  the  midst  of  our  mutual  felicita 
tions,  it  seemed  to  me  the  part  of  prudence,  if  not  of 
wisdom,  to  guard  against  any  misapprehension  as  to 
the  conditions  on  which  our  hopes  for  the  future  are 
to  be  realized. 

And  how  glorious  an  opportunity  opens  before  the 
University,  as  it  enters  upon  the  second  half  century 
of  its  life !  Its  situation  is,  perhaps,  the  most  favora 
ble  in  the  country.  It  rests  upon  the  solid  foundation 
of  good  secondary  schools  to  support  it  and  nourish  it 
in  all  its  growth.  It  has  around  it  and  before  it,  not 
simply  a  State  with  boundless  resources,  but  that  more 
than  imperial  domain  which  stretches  from  the  Alle- 
ghanies  to  the  Rocky  Mountains.  It  is  at  the  head  of 
an  educational  system  which  affords  it  every  encourag 
ing  opportunity.  In  a  word,  it  stands  on  an  acknowl 
edged  vantage  ground  in  the  Northwest,  which,  under 
favoring  conditions,  will  enable  it  easily  to  maintain  its 
educational  preeminence.  Well  may  it  be  said  that 
nothing  but  an  ungenerous  and  unwise  withholding 
from  it  of  the  means  of  life  can  prevent  it  from  ever- 
increasing  greatness  and  influence  in  the  years,  and 
even  the  centuries,  that  are  to  come.  As  the  years 
and  the  ages  roll  on,  may  its  children  be  able  to  say  of 
it:  — 

"  Multosque  per  annos 
Stat  fortuna  domus,  et  aui  numerantur  avorurn." 


250    UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

The  President  said :  Our  friends  are  aware  that  this 
University  has  made  special  efforts  to  raise  the  stand 
ard  of  medical  education.  A  few,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  a 
very  few,  of  the  medical  schools  of  the  country  have 
seconded  our  efforts  by  establishing  a  course  of  three 
years  as  a  requisite  to  graduation.  We  have  with  us 
a  gentleman  who  has  devoted  much  thought  to  the 
subject  of  medical  instruction,  and  who  represents  one 
of  the  conspicuous  institutions  of  the  East,  and  I  beg 
leave  to  introduce  him  to  you,  Dr.  William  Pepper, 
Provost  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

SPEECH    OF    PEOVOST    PEPPER. 

Mr.  President,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen  :  — 

I  confess  I  rise  to  respond  to  the  sentiment  with 
which  you  have  coupled  my  name  with  feelings  very 
different  to  those  with  which  I  expected  to  discharge 
my  duty  here.  When  I  was  requested  by  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  to  appear 
here  as  the  representative  of  that  institution,  and  to 
convey  to  you  the  formal  yet  cordial  greeting  due  to 
this  occasion,  I  accepted  because  I  had  long  been  anx 
ious  to  visit  yon,  and  to  see  for  myself  the  men  and  the 
organization  which  have  made  Michigan  famous  for 
the  admirable  educational  results  here  attained.  But 
since  I  have  passed  in  your  midst  these  days  of  your 
jubilee,  I  have  caught  the  infection  which  fills  the  air, 
which  emanates  from  the  thousands  of  enthusiastic 
teachers,  students,  and  friends  of  the  University  who 
are  here  to  testify  their  love  and  their  pride  and  their 
desire  to  serve  her,  and  which  has  made  me  feel  an 
unexpectedly  deep  interest  in  their  Alma  Mater.  I 
shall  always  cherish  these  days  and  scenes  as  memora- 


^   THE  SPEECHES  AT  THE  DINNER.       251 

ble  because  they  have  shown,  when  a  real,  living,  and 
active  institution  of  learning  is  planted  in  congenial 
soil,  how  deeply  its  roots  may  strike  and  how  widely 
they  may  spread  in  so  short  a  time  as  fifty  years ;  and 
because  they  have  made  me  feel  renewed  confidence 
that,  with  such  a  people  as  I  see  represented  by  the 
earnest  men  and  women  here  to-day  united  in  their 
support,  the  future  of  our  universities  is  indeed  a  sure 
and  splendid  one. 

You  have  spoken,  Mr.  President,  of  the  importance 
of  medicine  as  a  branch  of  knowledge,  and  of  medical 
education  as  a  part  of  our  university  system.  I  am 
glad  to  endorse  these  remarks.  I  would  that  this  im 
portance  were  more  generally  recognized.  For  it  is 
a  strange  fact  that,  while  every  other  branch  of  edu 
cation  has  received  solicitous  care  and  liberal  encour 
agement  from  the  public,  an  unaccountable  neglect 
has  been  shown  towards  the  claims  of  honest,  thorough 
medical  instruction.  I  say  unaccountable,  because  no 
other  branch  of  education  concerns  more  than  a  part 
of  the  community,  but  in  medical  teaching  every  man, 
woman,  and  child  has  indeed  a  vital  stake.  It  is  prob 
ably  well  that  our  central  national  government  has 
not  assumed  control  of  this  question,  and  asserted  its 
right  to  insist  on  the  adequate  equipment  of  every 
one  to  whom  is  entrusted  the  sacred  care  of  human 
life.  I  can  indeed  think  of  no  subject  in  regard  to 
which  such  interference  with  State  rights  might  be 
more  readily  tolerated.  But  it  is  no  less  than  mon 
strous  that,  in  the  absence  of  such  central  control,  the 
most  unbridled  license  should  have  been  so  long  per 
mitted  to  any  and  all  choosing  to  assume  the  name  of 
medical  teachers,  and  to  exercise  the  right  of  confer- 


252     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

ring  licenses  to  practise  the  most  difficult  and  respon 
sible  of  human  avocations.  I  speak  earnestly.  Mr.  Pres 
ident,  because  I  represent  to-day  in  an  especial  sense 
the  Medical  Department  of  the  University  of  Penn 
sylvania,  the  oldest  and  the  most  illustrious  medical 
school  on  this  continent,  where  the  struggle  to  elevate 
the  standard  of  medical  education  and  to  render  the 
instruction  honest  and  practical  and  effective  has  been 
carried  on  against  the  strongest  efforts  of  rival  institu 
tions.  The  struggle,  I  rejoice  to  say,  has  been  trium 
phantly  successful.  Never  in  its  honorable  career  of  a 
century  and  a  quarter  has  that  medical  school  been  as 
strong  and  prosperous  as  to-day.  And  this  success  has 
been  due  —  be  it  said  without  disparagement  to  the 
able  and  zealous  men  in  the  Faculty  —  to  the  support 
of  her  graduates  and  of  the  medical  profession,  who 
are  fast  coming  to  the  determination  that  the  stigma 
which  has  so  long  rested  upon  the  medical  profession 
of  America  shall  be  removed.  But  I  must  not  speak 
as  though  this  struggle  had  been  waged  single-handed 
by  the  University  of  Pennsylvania ;  for  at  every  stage 
of  its  long  course  we  have  felt  that  our  hands  were 
upheld  and  strengthened  by  the  fact  that  not  only  at 
Cambridge,  where  we  should  have  expected  the  high 
est  stand  to  have  been  taken,  but  also  here  at  Ann 
Arbor,  the  solicitations  of  self-interest  have  been 
spurned,  and  the  eminent  men  who  have  filled  posi 
tions  in  these  medical  Faculties  have  labored  success 
fully  to  place  and  to  hold  their  universities  in  the 
front  rank  in  this  as  in  other  branches  of  education. 
All  honor  to  them,  I  say ;  for  few  know  the  difficulties 
and  the  disadvantages  against  which  they  have  had  to 
struggle. 


THE   SPEECHES  AT  THE  DINNER.  253 

And,  Mr.  President,  if  already  so  much  has  been 
accomplished  here,  if  the  people  of  this  State  have 
been  so  wisely  generous  while  this  University  was 
young  and  her  sons  and  daughters  were  few  and  of 
but  little  power,  can  we  doubt  for  one  instant  that 
the  same  wise  spirit,  stimulated  by  the  ardent  advo 
cacy  of  thousands  who  can  testify  to  the  admirable 
results  attained  by  the  bounty  of  the  State,  and  aided 
as  it  will  be  by  the  ever-growing  stream  of  private 
munificence,  will  cause  the  largest  requirements  of 
your  great  University  of  the  future  to  be  fully  sup 
plied  ?  I  for  one  do  not  doubt  it,  but  look  forward 
with  entire  confidence  to  the  expansion  and  develop 
ment  to  the  noblest  proportions  of  this  splendid  insti 
tution  which  your  first  half  century  has  produced. 

The  President  said :  The  sons  of  the  University 
made  so  brilliant  a  record  in  the  late  civil  war  that 
we  strongly  desired  to  hear  from  some  representative 
of  them  at  this  time.  The  Hon.  A.  H.  Pettibone,  of 
Tennessee,  of  the  class  of  '59,  had  expected  to  speak 
for  his  brave  comrades  in  arms.  But  he  is  unexpect 
edly  detained  at  home.  I  am  sure,  however,  that  you 
will  all  be  glad  to  listen  to  the  letter  which  he  writes, 
and  which  we  must  accept  in  place  of  the  expected 
speech. 

LETTER   OF  THE  HON.  A.  H.  PETTIBONE. 

GREENVILLE,  TENNESSEE,  23d  June,  1887. 

PRESIDENT  ANGELL: 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND,  —  I  regret  exceedingly  that  private  and 
professional  engagements  are  such  as  to  prevent  my  being 
with  you  at  our  Semi-Centennial.  I  hope  my  boy  will  be  at 
the  next  one !  Each  recurring  commencement  causes  my 


254      UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

fancy  to  turn  longingly  to  the  dear  old  University.  I  love 
every  inch  of  the  dear  old  grounds.  I  should  so  much  enjoy 
the  greetings  I  feel  that  I  should  receive,  and  know  that  I 
should  give  ! 

But  O  !  our  glorious  boys  who  in  1861  leaped,  like  Achilles, 
at  the  first  bugle-call  of  their  imperilled  country !  They  — 
too  many  —  can  never  go  back  to  the  shelter  of  the  old  roof- 
tree.  They  became  soldiers  from  no  love  of  brawl  or  battle, 
but  because  they  knew  the  heritage  God  had  given  them, 
and  determined  to  transmit  it  unimpaired  to  the  after-coming 
generations.  They  were  literally  on  every  battle-field  of  that 
awful  war !  They  were  at  Shiloh,  where  noble  Fred  Arn's 
blue  eyes  looked  their  last  on  our  and  his  flag, —  those  great 
blue  eyes  which  first  opened  to  the  light  in  the  Vale  of 
Chamouni !  They  were  at  Grand  Ecore,  where  handsome, 
glorious  Gus  Chapman  was  shot  almost  to  shreds.  They  were 
with  Sherman  in  the  March  through  Georgia.  They  were 
with  poor  Buck  when  he  was  killed  at  Chickamauga.  Some 
of  them  starved  at  Andersonville.  At  least  twenty,  I  person 
ally  know,  celebrated  the  Fourth  of  July  with  Grant  in  Vicks- 
burg,  while  others  at  the  same  hour  —  Fred  Taylor,  and  Elon 
Farnsworth,  and  Aaron  Je wett  —  lay  cold  on  the  sod  at  Get 
tysburg  ! 

Has  the  University  any  proper  memorial  to  these  her  mar 
tyred  heroic  children  ?  It  seems  to  me  there  ought  to  be 
some  fitting,  lasting  memorial  of  their  valor  and  splendid 
manhood !  It  would  honor  the  living  and  the  dead.  I  as 
sume  that  the  boys  and  girls  of  to-day  who  claim  the  same 
Alma  Mater  are  just  as  patriotic,  and  have  just  as  much  pride 
in  the  University  and  its  welfare,  as  we  of  the  older  classes 
ever  had.  They  must  guard  her  good  name  in  the  future,  as 
we  have  tried  to  do.  With  every  good  wish  for  you  person 
ally,  I  desire,  my  dear  president,  to  send  through  you  ray 
warmest  greetings  to  all,  and  a  special  God-speed  to  the  Uni 
versity,  which,  now  that  it  has  rounded  fifty  years  of  noble 
work  and  glorious  life,  is  henceforth  venerable  forever. 

I  am  your  friend, 

A.  H.  PETTIBONE. 


LIST  OF  DELEGATES. 


THE  following  were  appointed  by  their  respective  institu 
tions  as  delegates  to  the  celebration.  The  names  of  those 
who  were  in  attendance  are  printed  in  Italics  :  — 

Professor  George  Lincoln  Goodale,  Harvard  University. 

Professor  William  Petit   Trowbridge,  Columbia  College. 

Professor  James  Ormsbee  Murray,  Princeton  College. 

Provost  William  Pepper,  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

Lee  P.  Watson,  Esq.,  University  of  Virginia. 

President  Daniel  C.  Gilman,  Johns  Hopkins  University. 

Ex-President  Andrew  Dickson  White,     Cornell  Universitv. 

President  Charles  Kendall  Adams,          } 

Professor  John  Haskell  Hewitt,  Williams  College. 

The  Rev.  Edward  P.  Goodwin,  Amherst  College. 

Professor  Charles  Carroll  Brown,  Union  College. 

President  Martin  B.  Anderson,  University  of  Rochester. 

President  Alice  Elvira  Freeman,  j  Wellesley  College> 

Professor  Sarah  F.  Whiting,          \ 

Professor  James  Monroe,  Oberlin  College. 

Professor  Robert  D.  Sheppard,  Northwestern  University. 

President  William  H.  Scott,  Ohio  State  University. 

Professor  Hans  Carl  Giinther  von  Jagemann,  Indiana  University. 

Regent  Selim  H.  Peabody,  University  of  Illinois. 

Professor  John  Charles  Freeman,  University  of  Wisconsin. 

President  Charles  Ashmead  Schaeffer,  State  University  of  Iowa. 

President  Cyrus  Northrop,  University  of  Minnesota. 

Professor  Lucius  A.  Sherman,  University  of  Nebraska. 

Chancellor  Joshua  Allen  Lippincott,  University  of  Kansas. 

Professor  Alexander  Macfarlane,  University  of  Texas. 

Professor  William  James  Heal,  Michigan  State  Agricultural  College. 

Professor  Daniel  Putnam,  Michigan  State  Normal  School. 

Professor  George  B.  McElroy,  Adrian  College. 


256     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN  :   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

Professor  Joseph  Estabrook,  Olivet  College. 
President  Lewis  Ransom  Fiske,  Albion  College. 
The  Rev.  Kendall  Brooks,  Kalamazoo  College. 
President  George  F.  Mosher,  Hillsdale  College. 
President  Charles  Scott,  Hope  College. 


CONGRATULATORY   LETTERS. 


I.    FROM    COLLEGES    AND    UNIVERSITIES. 

UNIVERSITY   OF  BOLOGNA. 
REGIA  UNIVKRSITA  DEGM  STUDI  DI  BOLOGNA. 

Add\  23.  Maggio,  1887. 

CHMO  SlGNORE  :  —  Ho  ricevuto  il  cortese  invito  della  S. 
V.  China  per  assistere  alle  feste  clie  si  celebreranno  il  giorno 
30.  Giugno  per  commemorare  il  50°  anniversario  della  fonda- 
zione  della  Universita  di  Michigan  ;  ed  impedendomi  gli 
obblighi  dell'  ufficio  mio  di  intervenirvi,  ho  delegate  a  rap- 
presentarmi,  col  consenso  del  Consiglio  Accademico,  il  mio 
collega  Prof.  Winchell  pel  quale  accludo  alia  presente  una 
lettera  di  presentazione. 

Accolga,  Chmo  Signore,  i  sensi  della  raia  alta  stiina. 

II  Rettore. 
Chffio  Sigr.  Presidente  dell'  Universith  di  Michigan,  Ann  Arbor. 


UNIVERSITY   OF   BONN. 
RHKINISCIIE  FRIEDRICH-WILHELMS-UNIVERSITAT. 

BONN,  den  10.  Juni,  1887. 

HOCHGEEHRTE  HERREN  !  —  Zu  unserm  Bedauern  verstat- 
tet  die  weite  Entfernung  von  Michigan  nicht,  unsere  Theil- 
nalime  an  der  oOjiihrigen  Jubelfeier  der  Universitiit  zu  Ann 
Arbor  durch  einen  Delegirten  zura  Ausdruck  zu  bringen. 
Wir  miissen  uns  darauf  beschriinken  unsern  Gliickwunsch 
schriftlich  auszusprechen. 

Der  Michigan   Universitiit  ist  es  gelungen,  in  kurzer  Zeit 

den  Kreis  ihrer  Wirksamkeit  betriichtlich  zu  ervveitern.     Mit 

kauni  fiinfzig  Schiilern  beginnend  zahlt  sie  deren  jetzt  mehr 

als  tausend.     Sie  verdankt  dies  gewiss  auch  dem  Umstande, 

17 


258     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:  SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

das  sie  stets  verstanden  hat,  vor  anderen  Hochschulen  neue 
Gebiete  der  auf  ibr  gelehrten  Wissenschaften  zu  erb'ffnen. 
Es  1st  dies  insbesondere  in  Betreff  der  dort  errichteten  Lehr- 
stiihle  fiir  Padagogik  und  fur  politiscbe  Wissenschaften  allsei- 
tig  im  eigenen  Lande  anerkannt  und  auch  im  Auslande  zum 
Ruhme  der  Universitat  bemerkt  worden. 

Der  akademiscbe  Senat  der  Koniglichen  Friedrich-Wilhelms- 
Universitat  zu  Bonn  wiinscbt  der  Michigan  Universitat  auch 
fiir  die  Zukunft  Kraft  und  Gliick  zu  solchem  der  Forderung 
der  Wissenschaft  dienlichem  Vorgehen  und  Wirken. 
Rector  und  Senat  : 

JURGEN  BONA  MEYER. 

C.  BlNZ.  WlLMANNS. 

BROCKHOFF.  E.  STRASBURGER. 

KAMPHAUSEN.        LANGEN. 
KELLNER.  HAELSCHNER. 

EXDEMANN.  E.  NASSE. 

PFLUGER. 

HOFFMAN, 

Univers.  Seer. 

An    den    Prasidenten,  die  Regents  und  den   Senat  der  Universitat  von 
Michigan. 

UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA. 

BERKELEY,  20.  June,  1887. 

The  President  and  Faculties  of  the  University  of  California 
send  greetings  to  the  President,  Faculties,  and  Regents  of  the 
University  of  Michigan,  and  while  acknowledging  the  courtesy 
of  an  invitation  to  send  a  representative  delegate  on  the  occa 
sion  of  the  celebration  of  the  semi-centennial  anniversary  of 
the  establishment  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  they  regret 
that  it  is  not  in  their  power  to  be  thus  personally  represented. 

They  desire,  however,  to  offer  their  warmest  congratula 
tions  upon  this  auspicious  occasion,  and  to  express  their  appre 
ciation  of  the  high  position  attained  by  the  University  of 
Michigan,  and  the  eminent  services  it  has  rendered  to  the 
cause  of  higher  education,  not  only  within  the  State,  but  by 


CONGRATULATORY  LETTERS.  259 

example  and  moral  influence  throughout  the  western  country 
and  the  Union.  They  recognize  the  beneficial  influence  ex 
erted  upon  the  school  system  of  the  State  through  the  connec 
tion  established  with  the  High  Schools,  whereby  the  Univer 
sity,  and  with  it  the  higher  education,  is  prominently  set 
before  the  youth  of  the  State  as  the  goal  of  their  educational 
course. 

The  University  of  California,  occupying  a  position  anal 
ogous  to  that  of  the  University  of  Michigan  in  early  times,  as 
a  pioneer  of  higher  culture,  has  especial  reason  to  sympathize 
with  her  elder  sister,  and  trusts  that  she  will  ever  maintain 
the  eminent  position  she  has  achieved  during  the  first  half 
century  of  her  existence. 

(Telegram.) 

BERKELEY,  CAL.,  June  30,  1887, 

To  THE  PRESIDENT,  FACULTY,  AND  REGENTS  :  — 

The  University  of  California  sends  greetings  and  salutations 
to  the  pioneer  of  American  State  universities  on  this  auspi 
cious  anniversarv. 


UNIVERSITY   OF   CAMBRIDGE. 

CAMBRIDGE,  June  19,  1887, 

MY  DEAR  PRESIDENT  ANGELL  :  — 

The  invitation  of  your  University  to  that  of  Cambridge  to 
send  a  delegate  to  share  in  the  celebration  of  your  fiftieth  an 
niversary  was  duly  laid  before  our  Council. 

It  would  have  given  us  great  pleasure  to  send  a  representa 
tive  if  it  had  been  possible  ;  but  we  are  all  fully  occupied  here 
with  Jubilee  celebrations  of  our  own,  and  by  the  time  that 
these  are  over  it  will  be  quite  too  late  to  start  for  Michigan. 

I  must  therefore  rest  content  to  thank  your  University  in 
the  name  of  our  Senate  for  doing  us  the  honor  to  ask  us  to 
be  present  with  you  by  delegate ;  and  to  ask  you  to  accept 
our  congratulations  on  the  completion  of  your  first  half  cen 
tury  of  corporate  life,  with  our  sincere  good  wishes  for  the 


260       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

prosperity  and  continued  expansion  and  development  of  your 
University  in  years  and  centuries  to  come. 

It  may  interest  your  students,  and  gratify  some  of  them,  to 
note  that  in  this  year's  Classical  Tripos,  Part  I.,  a  female  stu 
dent  has  been  placed  alone  in  Division  1,  and  above  all  the 
men.  Believe  me, 

Yours  very  faithfully, 

C.  TAYLOR. 
PRESIDENT  ANGELL, 

Ann  Arbor,  Michigan. 


UNIVERSITY   OF    COPENHAGEN. 
KONSISTORIUM,  K.TOBENHAVN,  den  10th  Moj ,  1887. 

To  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN,  UNITED   STATES   OF 

AMERICA  !  — 

The  University  of  Copenhagen  hereby  thanks  the  Univer 
sity  of  Michigan  for  the  honor  conferred  upon  it  by  the  kind 
invitation  to  send  a  representative  to  the  same  on  occasion  of 
the  festival  to  celebrate  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  Mich 
igan  University's  happy  foundation. 

In  consequence  of  various  circumstances  and  difficulties,  the 
Danish  University  sincerely  regrets  that  it  cannot  have  the 
pleasure  of  showing  its  sympathy  by  electing  a  representative 
to  be  present  on  the  festive  day. 

At  the  same  time  this  ancient  Scandinavian  University 
takes  the  opportunity  of  expressing  its  hearty  congratulations 
on  the  event, — fifty  years  of  auspicious  scientific  activity, — 
and  its  hope  that  the  career  of  the  Michigan  University  in 
the  future  will  not  be  less  fortunate  than  it  has  been  in  the 
past ! 

With  the  greatest  respect,  on  behalf  of  the  University, 
JULIUS  THOMSIN, 

Hector  Universitatis  Havniensis. 
H.  MATZEN, 

Ref.  consist. 


CONGRATULATORY  LETTERS.  261 


DARTMOUTH   COLLEGE. 

HANOVER,  N.  H.,  June  1,  1887. 

SECRETARY  OP  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN. 

DEAR  SIR  :  —  Your  invitation  to  the  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of 
the  University  has  been  duly  received  by  Dartmouth  College. 
But  owing  to  the  distance  and  the  fact  that  the  anniversary 
occurs  on  the  day  of  our  commencement  exercises,  it  is  found 
impracticable  for  the  College  to  be  represented  on  that  inter 
esting  occasion. 

Rejoicing  in  the  great  prosperity  of  the  Institution,  with 
wishes  for  its  increasing  success  and  the  anticipation  that  the 
coming  anniversary  will  be  one  of  great  pleasure  and  satisfac 
tion, 

Yours  very  truly, 

S.  C.  BARTLETT, 

President  of  Dartmouth  College. 


UNIVERSITY   OF   EDINBURGH. 

25th  June,  1887. 

DEAR  SIR  :  — 

At  yesterday's  meeting  of  the  Senatus  Academicus  I  sub 
mitted  to  them  the  invitation  with  which  you  recently  hon 
ored  them  to  send  a  Delegate  to  participate  in  the  celebra 
tion  of  the  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  the  Foundation  of  the  Uni 
versity  of  Michigan.  They  desired  to  record  their  gratitude 
for  the  invitation,  and  their  great  regret  that  they  have  been 
unable  to  accept  it ;  and  they  expressed  their  cordial  good 
wishes  for  the  continued  prosperity  of  your  University. 
I  am,  dear  Sir, 

Yours  faithfully, 

JOHN  KIRKPATRICK, 

Secy. 


262    UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN:  SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

UNIVERSITY   OF   GOTTINGEN. 

GOTTINGEN,  den  5.  Mai,  1887. 

Mit  aufrichtigem  Danke  haben  wir  die  Einladung  zu  der 
Saecularfeier  der  Michigan-University  auf  den  29/30  Juni  d. 
J.  empfangen.  Wir  sind  leider  verhindert,  uns  an  dieser 
Feier  durch  einen  Abgesandten  zu  betbeiligen,  bitten  aber 
unsere  lebhaften  Wiinsche  fiir  das  fernere  Gedeihen  Hirer 
Lehranstalt  genehmigen  zu  wollen. 

Die  Universitat  Gottingen. 

RlTSCHL. 

To  the  Secretary  of  the  University  of  Michigan, 
Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  U.  S.  A. 


NATIONAL   UNIVERSITY   OF   GREECE. 
H    nPTTANEIA   TOT   E0NIKOT    nANEmSTHMIOT. 

ATH^NES,  18/30  Juin,  1887. 

Au  RECTEUR  ET   AU  SENAT  DE  L'UNIVERSITE  DE  MICH 
IGAN  :  — 

Le  Recteur  et  le  Sdnat  de  I'universite"  nationale  de  Grece 
ont  recu  avec  grand  plaisir  votre  aimable  invitation  pour  les 
fetes  donne"es  a  1'occasion  de  la  cinquantaine  de  1'heureuse 
fondation  de  I'Universitd  de  Michigan. 

Comme  nous  avons  aussi  celebre  pendant  le  mois  du  Juin 
les  fetes  a  1'occasion  de  la  cinquantaine  de  la  fondation  de 
1'Universite  Nationale  de  Grece  nous  avons  e"te  empeches  par 
ce  fait  de  participer  par  delegation  a  la  fete  de  la  cinquantaine 
de  1'Universite  de  Michigan,  comme  nous  le  desirions. 

Vu  les  etroits  liens  qui  unissent  les  diverses  Universites  des 
pays  civilises  ou  les  sciences  sont  cultivees  nous  exprimons 
nous  et  le  Se"nat  nos  chaleureuses  felicitations  au  Recteur  et 
au  Sdnat  de  1'Universite  de  Michigan  et  a  laquelle  nous  sou- 
haitons  de  plein  coeur  prosperite  et  progres  pour  le  bien  de  la 
science  et  de  1'humanit^. 

Veuillez  agreer,  Messieurs,  nos  salutations  empressees. 
Le  Recteur, 

GEORGES  KARAMITZAS. 
Le  Secretaire, 

N.  P.  GOUNARAKIS. 


CONGRATULATORY  LETTERS.  263 

UNIVERSITY   OF   HEIDELBERG. 
ENGEKER  SEXAT. 

HEIDELBERG,  den  15ten  Mai,  1887. 
HOCHGEEHRTER   HERE  !  — 

Auf  die  freundliohe  einladung  der  Universitat  von  Michi 
gan  an  die  Hocbschule  Heidelberg,  dem  funfzigjahrigen  jubi- 
laum  der  Universitat  Micbigan  durcb  einen  delegirten  bei- 
zuwonen,  beehrt  sicb  der  unterzeiclmete  zu  erwidern,  das  jene 
feier  leider  in  die  mitte  unserer  akademischen  tatigkeit  dieses 
sommers  flillt  und  dadurcb  fiir  uns  zu  unserm  bedauern  die 
unmb'glichkeit  eintritt,  einen  delegirten  zu  der  feier  zu  ent- 
senden. 

Dafiir  aber  ersucbt  der  Senat  der  Hocbschule  Heidelberg 
den  Presidenten  der  Universitat  von  Michigan  fiir  dieselbe 
die  allerherzlicbsten  gluckwunsche  der  Carola-Ruperta  nicht 
allein  fur  eine  schone  gestaltung  des  festes,  sondern  auch  fiir 
das  fernere  ununterbrochene  gedeihen  der  schwesteranstalt 
freundlichst  entgegenzunehmen. 

Genebmigen  Sie  zugleich,  Herr  President,  die  Versicherung 
rueiner  vollkommenen  Hocbachtung,  in  welcher  ich  bin 

Ihr  ergebenster 

C.    H  OLSTEN. 
An  den  Presidenten  der  Universitat  von  Michigan. 

IMPERIAL   UNIVERSITY   OF  JAPAN. 
TEIKOKU  DAIGAKU  (IMPERIAL  UNIVERSITY). 

TOKYO,  JAPAN,  May  3lst,  1887. 

THE  SECRETARY  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN. 

DEAR  SIR  :  —  I  am  instructed  by  the  President  to  offer  to 
the  University  of  Michigan  hearty  congratulations  on  the 
occasion  of  its  50th  anniversary. 

He  desires  me  at  the  same  time  to  convey  to  you  his  regrets 
that  the  Imperial  University  of  Japan  is  unable  to  accede  to 
the  kind  invitation  to  send  a  delegate  to  participate  in  the 
celebration.  I  am, 

Yours  faithfully, 

K.  NAGAI, 

Secretary. 


264     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 


UNIVERSITY   OF   LEIPZIG. 

DER  UNIVERSITAT  zu  MICHIGAN, 

welche  am  29.  und  30.  Juni  dieses  Jahres  auf  ein  fiinfzigjahr- 
iges  Bestehen  zuriickblickt  und  uns  durch  giitige  Einladung 
zur  Theilnahme  an  diesem  Feste  ehrte,  bringen  wir  in  freudi- 
ger  Erinnerung  an  das,  was  dieselbe  fiir  Forderung  und  Pflege 
achter  Wissenschaft  geleistet,  fiir  Ihr  ferneres  unbehindertes 
Bliihen  und  Gedeihen  die  aufrichtigsten  Gliickwiinsche  dar. 
Leipzig,  am  11.  Juni,  1887. 

Der  akademische  Senat  der  Universitat  Leipzig. 
D.  WOLDEMAR  SCHMIDT, 

d.  Z.  Hector. 


UNIVERSITY   OF   LEYDEN. 

LEIDEN,  21  Mai,  1887. 

DEAR  SIR  !  - 

The  Senate  of  the  University  of  Leiden  returns  its  thanks 
for  the  kind  invitation  to  participate  in  the  celebration  of  the 
fiftieth  anniversary  of  your  University. 

We  regret  sincerely  that  we  cannot  send  a  delegate,  be 
cause,  not  to  speak  of  the  great  distance,  our  vacation  does 
not  begin  before  the  month  of  July. 

Although  we  are  not  personally  represented,  we  take  hearty 
part  in  your  feast.  We  congratulate  you  on  the  success  ob 
tained  by  your  scientific  labor  in  the  past  fifty  years,  and 
express  the  hope  that  also  in  times  to  come  your  University 
will  continue  to  be  a  powerful  collaborator  in  the  advance 
ment  of  science. 

The  President  of  the  Senate, 

H.  G.  v.  d.  SANDE  BAKHUIJZEN. 
The  Secretary, 

B.  S.  S.  ROSENSTEIN. 


CONGRATULATORY  LETTERS.  265 


UNIVERSITY  OF   MUNICH. 

AKAPEMISCHER  SEXAT  DER  K.  L.  M.  UNIVEUSITAT  MUNCHEX. 

MUNCIIEN,  am  Uten  Mai,  1887. 

Die  verehrliche  Universitut  von  Michigan  hat  die  Giite 
gehabt,  uns  zur  Feier  ihres  50jahrigen  Stifttmgsfestes  einzu- 
laden.  Indem  wir  fiir  diese  freundliche  Einladung  ergebenst 
danken,  bedauern  wir,  da  die  Zeit  dieser  Festfeier  mitten  in 
miser  Somraersemester  fallt,  einen  Delegierten  nicht  abordnen 
zu  kb'nnen,  und  verfehlen  nicht,  unseren  aufrichtigsten  Gliick- 
wiinschen  fiir  das  Bliihen  und  Gedeihen  Hirer  Hochschule 
lebhaften  Ausdruck  zu  geben. 

Der  derzeitige  Rektor, 

DR.  RADLKOFER. 

An  die  1.  Universitat  Michigan. 


UNIVERSITY   OF  NAPLES. 

REGIA  UXIVERSITA  m  NAPOLI.    CABINETTO  DEL  RETTORE. 

NAPLES,  le  25  Mai,  1887. 

MONSIEUR  LE  RECTEUR  :  — 

Je  prends  part  de  grand  cceur  a  la  fete  par  laquelle  1'Uni- 
versitd  de  Michigan  va  cele'brer  le  cinquantieme  anniversaire 
de  sa  fondation,  et  je  vous  prie  de  vouloir  bien  y  reprdsenter 
1'Universitd  de  Naples  qui  s'y  associe  avec  empressement. 

Recevez,  Monsieur,  1'assu ranee  de  ma  consideration  la  plus 
distingude. 

Le  Recteur  de  V  University  de  Naples, 

S.  TRINCHESE. 

A  Monsieur  le  Recteur  de  1'Universite  de  Michigan. 


UNIVERSITY   OF  NEBRASKA. 
(Telegram.) 
LINCOLN,  NEBRASKA,  June  29,  1887. 

To  PRESIDENT  ANGELL:  — 

As  our  delegates  cannot  be  present  to  offer  our  congrat 
ulations  on  your  jubilee,  I  beg  you  to  accept  the  heartiest 


266    UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN  :   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

that  lightning  can  carry.  Your  history  is  our  inspiration. 
If  Michigan  forgets  for  a  moment  her  national  order  in  the 
higher  public  education,  we  who  have  seen  her  start  and  fol 
lowed  it  can  only  wonder  and  regret.  May  the  future  of 
your  noble  University  immeasurably  outshine  its  past,  and  its 
centennial  find  it  the  acknowledged  peer  of  any  institution  of 
learning  in  the  world. 

IRVING  J.  MAN  ATT, 
Chancellor  University  of  Nebraska. 

UNIVERSITY   OF   OXFORD. 

REGISTRAR  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY'S  OFFICE,  OXFORD,  May  3,  1887. 
SIR:  — 

The  courteous  invitation  of  the  University  of  Michigan 
has  been  laid  before  the  Council  of  this  University  by  the 
Vice  Chancellor. 

I  am  instructed  to  reply  that  owing  to  the  time  of  holding 
your  meeting  the  Vice  Chancellor  fears  that  it  will  not  be 
possible  for  the  University  to  participate  in  your  celebration  ; 
I  am  also  instructed  to  convey  to  you  the  thanks  of  the  Coun 
cil  for  your  kind  invitation,  and  all  good  wishes  for  the  pros 
perity  of  your  Institution. 

I  have  the  honor  to  remain, 

Your  faithful  servant, 

E.  T.  TURNER, 

Registrar. 
To  the  Secretary  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  U.  S.  A. 

UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA. 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  MICHIGAN,  GREETING:  — 

On  this  happy  anniversary,  an  era  in  the  history  of  Ann 
Arbor,  we,  whose  years  place  us  among  the  venerable  institu 
tions  of  the  land,  send  our  hearty  congratulations  to  our 
younger  sister,  whose  brilliant  career  reflects  honor  on  the 
whole  sisterhood  of  American  colleges. 


CONGRATULATORY   LETTERS.  267 

A  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago  an  horizon  of  wilderness 
and  savagery  surrounded  the  founders  of  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  even  as  fifty  years  ago  it  bounded  the  view  of 
those  who  guarded  the  cradle  of  the  University  of  Michigan. 
At  this  day  the  two  institutions  stand  abreast,  —  an  admis 
sion  we  make  with  pride. 

No  vain  or  shallow  thought  watched  over  the  brief  infancy 
of  your  Institution.  The  congratulations  that  come  to-day  to 
the  University  of  Michigan  are  accompanied  by  an  acknowl 
edgment  of  the  wise  confidence  of  its  founders  in  the  prin 
ciples,  liberal  as  the  air,  which  they  made  the  rule  of  its  life, 
and  which  have  done  so  much  to  strew  smooth  success  before 
its  feet. 

Take,  then,  we  beg  you,  the  fervent  God-speed  which  we 
send  you  by  our  honored  Provost.  May  your  future  be  as 
bright  as  the  promise  of  your  past. 

By  order  of  the  Board  of  Trustees, 

JESSE  Y.  BURK,  Secretary. 

PHILADELPHIA,  June  23tf,  1887. 


UNIVERSITY   OF   ROME. 

REGIA  UXIVERSITA  DEGH  STUDI  DI  ROMA. 

ROMA,  addi  21  Aprile,  1887. 

Rendo  vivi  ringraziamenti,  in  nome  di  questo  Corpo  Ac- 
cademico,  al  Chiarissimo  Sigr.  Presidente,  ai  Chiarissimi 
Signori  Reggenti  ed  all'  Illustre  Senato  di  codesta  insigne 
Universita,  pel  cortese  invito  rimesso  a  questo  Ateneo  di  farsi 
rappresentare  in  occasione  delle  feste  solenni,  che  avranno 
luogo  cost\,  per  celebrare  il  cinquantesimo  anniversario  della 
fondazione  di  codesta  spettabile  Universita. 

E  dispiacente  che,  attesa  la  lontanazza,  non  mi  sia  con- 
sentito  di  far  rappresentare  questo  Ateneo  da  tin  membro  del 
Corpo  Accademico,  mi  permetto  di  pregare  la  cortesia  della 
S.  V.  Chiarissima,  degnissimo  Presidente  dell'  insigne  Uni 
versita  di  Michigan,  a  volere  accettare  il  formale  incarico  di 


268    UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

rappresentare  la  Regia  Universita  degli  Studi  di  Roma,  alia 
fausta  cerimonia. 

Nella  fiducia  che  la  S.  V.  Chiarissima  vorra  accogliere  la 
preghiera  che  Le  faccio,  in  nome  di  questa  Universita,  La 
prego  di  gradire  le  espressioni  della  mia  profonda  asservanza. 
II  Rettore  della  Ra.  Universita  degli  Studi  di  Roma. 

S.  GALAPI. 


UNIVERSITY   OF   ST.   ANDREWS. 

UNIVERSITY,  ST.  ANDREWS,  N.  B.,  3d  June,  1887. 

DEAR  SIR  :  — 

I  am  desired  by  the  Vice  Chancellor  to  express  regret  that 
the  University  of  St.  Andrews  has  not  found  it  practicable  to 
participate  in  the  celebration  of  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the 
foundation  of  the  University  of  Michigan  by  the  sending  of  a 
delegate.  The  University  of  St.  Andrews,  however,  returns 
hearty  thanks  for  the  invitation,  and  takes  this  opportunity 
of  conveying  to  the  University  of  Michigan  a  most  friendly 
greeting. 

I  am  yours  faithfully, 

I.  MAITLAND  ANDERSON, 

/Secretary. 
The  Secretary,  University  of  Michigan,  U.  S.  A. 

UNIVERSITY   OF   ST.    PETERSBURG. 
(Cable  Message.) 

ST.  PETERSBURG,  June  28,  1887. 

To  THE  PRESIDENT  AND  SENATE  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF 

MICHIGAN  :  — 

The  Rector  and  Council  of  the  University  of  St.  Peters 
burg,  Russia,  beg  to  congratulate  the  University  of  Michigan 
on  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  its  foundation,  and  sincerely 
wish  that  it  may  long  continue  its  useful  service  in  the  cause 
of  science  and  learning. 

WLADISLAWEGG, 
Rector  of  the  University  of  St.  Petersburg. 


CONGRATULATORY  LETTERS.  269 

UNIVERSITY   OF   SARAGOSSA. 

UNIVERSIDAD  DE  ZARAGOZA.     SECRETARIA  GENERAL. 

SARAGOSSE  (ESPAGNE),  18  Mai,  1887. 

MONSIEUR  LE  SECRETAIRE  DE  L'UNIVERSITE  DE  MICHI 
GAN. 

MONSIEUR  :  —  Le  Recteur  de  cette  Universitd  est  tres 
honord  par  1'invitation  que  vous  avez  bien  voulu  lui  adresser, 
mais  il  se  voit  dans  I'impossibilitd  d'envoyer  un  reprdsentant 
le  29  et  le  30  Juin  attendu  que  cette  dpoque  de  1'  annde  est 
la  plus  critique  et  la  plus  occupde  a  cause  des  examens  qui 
viennent  de  commencer. 

Le  regrettant  infiniment,  veuillez,  Monsieur,  agrder  mes 
salutations  empressdes  et  1'expression  de  mes  sentiments  dis- 
tinguds. 

Le  Secretaire  general, 
VINCENTE  SANTANDREN  Y  HERR 


CENTRAL   UNIVERSITY   OF   SPAIN. 
UNIVERSIDAD  CENTRAL  "EspA>fA." 

La  Universidad  Central  de  Espaiia  ha  recibido  con  especial 
reconocimiento  de  la  ilustre  de  Michigan,  la  atenta  invitacion 
que  le  ha  dirigido  para  que  sea  representada  por  un  delegado 
en  las  solemnidades  que  se  propone  celebrar  en  los  dias  29  y 
30  de  Junio  pr6ximo,  a  fin  de  conmemorar  el  quincuagenario 
ano  de  su  fundacion. 

Atendiendo  &  que  en  el  citado  mes  tienen  lugar  los  exa- 
menes  ordinaries  del  curso  y  el  mayor  numero  de  los  ejercicios 
de  grado  de  Facultad  y  a  que  es  grande  la  distancia  que 
separa  los  puntos  donde  se  hallan  ambas  Escuelas,  se  ver& 
privada  esta  Central  de  tener  el  honor  de  ser  representada  por 
uno  de  sus  individuos  en  tan  grata  fiesta. 

Dicha  circunstancia  ocasiona  que  la  Universidad  Central  de 
Espana  tenga  que  limitarse  &  manifestar,  por  medio  de  la 


270     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

presente,  que  se  asocia  al  pensamiento  de  la  solemnidad  en  la 
de  Michigan  ;  a  la  que  desea  la  mayor  prosperidad  en  sus  pro 
gresos  cientificos  y  le  ofrece  su  fraternal  aprecio  y  simpatia. 
M  Hector, 

DE.  FEANCISCO  DE  LA  PISA. 
El  Decano  de  la  Facultad  de  Ciencias, 

DE.  MIGUEL  COLMEIEO. 
El  Decano  de  la  Facultad  de  Medicina, 

DE.  JOSE  CALAO  Y  MAETIN. 
El  Decano  de  la  Facultad  de  Derecho, 

DE.  AUGITSTO  COMAS. 
El  Decano  de  la  Facultad  de  Filosofia  y  Letras, 

DE.  ANACLETO  LONGUE. 
El  Decano  de  la  Facultad  de  Farmacia, 

DE.  FAUSTO  DE  GAEAGAEZA. 
El  Secretario  general, 

LDO.  LEOPOLDO  SOLIEE. 

MADRID,  4  de  Mayo  de  1887. 

UNIVEESITY   OF   TUEIN. 
REGIA  UNIVERSITA  DI  TORINO. 

TORINO,  20  Aprile,  1887. 

Mi  e  pervenuto  il  gentile  invito  che  la  S.  V.  Illma  ha 
voluto  fare  a  questa  Universita  di  prender  parte  alia  celebra- 
zione  del  cinquantesimo  anniversario  della  fondazione  di  co- 
testo  Ateneo,  che  avra  luogo  add!  29  e  30  prossimo  Giugno  ;  e 
tanta  in  nome  mio,  quanto  in  nome  di  questo  Consiglio  Acca- 
demico  io  presento  alia  S.  V.  a  cotesti  Signori  Reggenti  e  al 
Senate  dell'  Universita  i  piu  sentiti  ringraziamenti. 

Desiderando  poi  che  questa  nostra  Universita  sia  degna- 
mente  rappresentata  alia  solenne  festa  del  cinquantenario,  io 
rivolgo  calda  preghiera  alia  S.  V.  di  voler  accettare  1'  incarico 
di  rappresentare  il  nostro  Ateneo  Subalpino  in  detta  occasione, 
e  del  favore  io  porgo  a  V.  S.  distinte  grazie,  facendo  voti  sin- 
ceri  per  la  prosperita  ed  il  lustro  di  contesto  Ateneo. 

Il  Rettore, 

AKSELML 

All'  Illiuo  Sis.  Presidents  dell'  Universita  di  Michigan. 


CONGRATULATORY   LETTERS.  271 

UNIVERSITY   OF  UPSALA. 

To  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN  :  — 

The  University  of  Upsala  has  had  the  pleasure  of  receiv 
ing  your  letter  with  an  invitation  to  the  festivity  with  which 
the  University  of  Michigan  is  going  to  celebrate  the  memory 
of  its  foundation  fifty  years  ago. 

The  University  of  Upsala  thanks  most  heartily  for  this  in 
vitation  ;  and  since  the  great  distance  prevents  it  from  send 
ing  a  deputy,  the  University  of  Upsala  begs  leave  to  present 
in  this  manner  its  most  friendly  compliments  and  its  warmest 
felicitations  to  the  University  of  Michigan. 

For  the  University  of  Upsala, 

C.  Y.  SAHLIN, 
Rector  of  the  University. 
UPSALA,  June  1st,  1887. 

UNIVERSITY   OF  VIRGINIA. 

UNIVERSITY  OF  VIRGINIA,  June  16,  1887. 

PRESIDENT  JAMES  B.  ANGELL,  LL.  D. 

MY  DEAR  SIR: — Your  kind  favor  of  the  10th  inst.  was 
duly  received.  I  have  forwarded  it  with  the  printed  papers 
enclosed  to  our  delegate,  L.  P.  Watson,  Esq.,  of  Detroit,  who 
is  an  ardent  alumnus  of  the  University  of  Virginia,  a  Vir 
ginian  by  birth  who  has  cast  his  lot  in  the  northwest.  We 
regret  much  that  our  examinations  for  graduation  in  the  vari 
ous  departments  of  the  University,  which  are  all  concentrated 
at  the  close  of  the  session,  and  other  important  closing  work, 
prevented  the  appointment  of  a  member  of  the  Faculty  to 
represent  us.  Our  final  exercises  are  held  on  the  28th  and 
29th  inst. 

Wishing  great  and  increasing  prosperity  to  the  University 
of  Michigan,  which  has  moved  so  grandly  to  the  front  in  the 
first  fifty  years  of  its  life,  begun  in  the  forests, 
I  am,  with  great  respect, 

Yours,  very  sincerely, 

CHAS.  S.  VENAULE. 


272    UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 


WESLEYAN   UNIVERSITY. 

WESLEYAN  UNIVERSITY,  MIDDLETOWN,  CONN.,  May  24,  1887. 
The  Faculty  of  Wesleyan  University  respectfully  acknowl 
edge  the  receipt  of  the  courteous  invitation  of  the  President, 
Regents,  and  Senate  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  to  par 
ticipate  by  a  delegate  in  the  semi-centennial  celebration  of 
that  institution.  The  Faculty  regret  that  the  fact  of  their 
own  commencement  exercises  occurring  at  the  same  time 
renders  it  impossible  for  any  of  their  number  to  represent 
them  in  person  at  the  semi-centennial.  They  desire  to  ex 
press  their  cordial  congratulations  on  the  work  of  the  Univer 
sity  of  Michigan  in  the  half  century  past,  and  their  best 
wishes  for  its  prosperity  and  usefulness  in  the  centuries  to 
come. 

WM.  NORTH  RICE, 
Secretary  of  Faculty. 

YALE   UNIVERSITY. 

NEW  HAVEN,  CONN.,  June  4,  1887. 
To  THE  SECRETARY  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN. 

MY  DEAR  SIR:  —  It  is  with  regret  that  we  are  obliged  to 
decline  your  very  kind  invitation  to  the  Fiftieth  Anniversary 
of  your  University.  Were  the  commemorative  celebration 
on  other  days  than  those  mentioned,  we  should  endeavor  to 
be  represented.  But  our  examinations  and  Commencement 
at  this  time  make  it  impossible  for  us  to  send  delegates.  Let 
me,  however,  in  the  name  of  Yale  University,  extend  to  the 
University  of  Michigan  our  heartiest  congratulations  on  this 
auspicious  occasion. 

May  the  future  of  your  University  be  crowned  with  suc 
cess,  as  the  past  has  been,  and  may  all  its  officers  and  stu 
dents  find  within  its  walls  the  inspiration  of  sound  learning 
and  of  the  truth. 

With  much  regard, 

I  am  yours  very  truly, 

TIMOTHY  DWIGHT, 
President  of  Yale  University. 


CONGRATULATORY   LETTERS.  273 


II.    FROM    INDIVIDUALS. 

EXECUTIVE  OFFICE,  MICHIGAN,  June  27,  1887. 
HON.  JAMES  B.  ANGELL,  ANN  ARBOR,  MICH. 

MY  DEAR  SIR  :  —  Until  this  morning  I  had  fondly  hoped 
to  be  able  to  go  to  Ann  Arbor  Tuesday  evening  or  Wednesday 
morning.  But  I  find  that  the  business  left  upon  my  hands 
by  the  Legislature  is  of  such  magnitude  that  it  will  be  impos 
sible  to  do  this.  This  I  regret  more  than  can  be  expressed, 
but  I  must  surrender  to  the  inevitable. 

Trusting  that  you  will  have  a  profitable  and  enjoyable 
time,  I  remain, 

Sincerely  yours, 

C.  G.  LUCE, 

Q-overnor. 


EXECUTIVE  CHAMBER,  COLUMBUS,  O.,  May  21,  1887. 

DEAR  SIR  :  — 

I  greatly  regret  that  other  engagements  make  it  impossible 
for  me  to  accept  the  invitation  of  the  President  and  Regents 
and  the  Senate  of  the  University  of  Michigan  to  attend  the 
proposed  celebration  of  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  founda 
tion  of  that  institution,  as  under  other  circumstances  I  would 
be  glad  to  do. 

Sincerely  hoping  that  the  next  fifty  years  of  the  University 
may  be  as  prosperous  and  as  creditable  as  the  last,  I  remain 

Very  truly  yours,  etc., 

J.  B.  FORAKER. 

To  the  Secretary  of  the  University  of  Michigan, 

Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 


STATE  OF  INDIANA,  EXECUTIVE  DEPARTMENT. 

GOVERNOR'S  OFFICE,  INDIANAPOLIS,  May  19,  1887. 

SECRETARY    OF    THE    UNIVERSITY    OF    MICHIGAN,    ANN 

ARBOR,  MICH. 

DEAR  SIR  :  —  The  Governor  directs  me  to  acknowledge  the 
18 


274     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

receipt  of  the  invitation  extended  to  him  to  be  present  in 
your  city  on  the  29th  and  30th  prox.,  the  50th  anniversary 
of  the  foundation  of  your  University,  and  to  extend  to  you 
his  thanks  for  the  honor  conferred. 

It  will  be  impossible  for  him  to  be  present  on  the  occasion 
named  on  account  of  his  official  engagements  in  his  own  State. 
Very  respectfully  yours, 

PIERRE  GRAY, 

Private  Secretary. 

STATE  OF  ILLINOIS,  EXECUTIVE  OFFICE. 

SPRINGFIELD,  May  24,  1887. 

To  THE  SECRETARY  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN. 
MY  DEAR  SIR  :  —  I  feel  obliged  to  decline  the  honor  of  the 
invitation  to  attend  the  celebration  of  the  fiftieth  anniver 
sary  of  the  founding  of  the  University  of  Michigan  on  the 
29th  and  30th  of  June.  I  shall  have  engagements  for  both 
of  those  days  which  will  necessarily  compel  me  to  decline 
what  I  would  accept  under  ordinary  circumstances  with  great 
pleasure. 

Respectfully  yours, 

R.  J.  OGLESBY. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  May  21,  1887. 
DEAR  SIR  :  — 

I  regret  exceedingly  that  it  is  not  in  my  power  to  accept 
the  invitation  of  the  President  and  Regents  and  the  Senate  of 
the  University  of  Michigan  to  attend  the  celebration  of  the 
fiftieth  anniversary  of  that  most  excellent  institution  on  the 
29th  and  30th  of  June.  My  own  class  at  Yale  celebrates  its 
same  anniversary  at  New  Haven  on  the  same  days,  and  I 
must  not  be  absent  if  it  can  be  helped. 

Very  truly  yours, 

M.  R.  WAITE. 

The  Secretary  of  the  University  of  Michigan. 


CONGRATULATORY   LETTERS.  275 


47  STRONG  PLACE,  BROOKLYN,  N.  Y.,  May  20,  1887. 
MY  DEAR  SIR: — 

Your  favor  was  forwarded  from  Morgan  Park,  111.,  to  Brook 
lyn,  where  I  am  spending  a  few  weeks. 

Accept  of  my  thanks  for  your  kind  invitation.  My  health 
is  so  delicate  that  I  do  not  any  longer  venture  to  attend  pub 
lic  exercises,  except  those  at  church. 

With  hearty  congratulations  and  best  wishes,  I  remain, 

Very  truly  yours, 

JAMES  R.  BOISE. 


VEVEY,  June  5,  1887. 

DEAR  SIR  :  - 

I  beg  you  to  present  to  the  President,  the  Regents,  and  the 
Senate  of  the  University  of  Michigan  my  sincere  thanks  for 
their  polite  invitation  to  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  foun 
dation  of  the  University.  It  would  have  given  me  great 
pleasure  to  be  present  on  this  interesting  occasion  if  it  were 
in  my  power  to  do  so,  but  at  least  I  can  promise  to  be  there 
in  spirit  and  write  my  wishes  with  those  of  all  assembled  for 
the  future  welfare  of  this  great  institution,  with  which  it  was 
my  good  fortune  to  be  connected  for  some  happy  years  and  to 
which  I  am  bound  by  many  dear  and  lasting  associations. 
May  it  live,  grow,  and  flourish  forever  ! 
Believe  me, 
Dear  sir, 

Yours  very  sincerely, 

F.  BRUNNOW. 

The  Secretary  of  the  University  of  Michigan, 

Ann  Arbor. 


GREENWICH,  CONN.,  May  28,  1887. 

SECRETARY  UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN. 

DEAR  SIR  :  —  In  acknowledging  the  kind  invitation  to  be 
present  at  the  semi-centennial  celebration  of  the  University, 


276     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

I  beg  leave  to  say  that  I  shall  endeavor  to  be  present  on  the 
29th  and  30th  of  June. 

My  engagements  may  prevent  my  attendance,  in  which  case 
I  shall  be  with  you  in  spirit. 

Thirty  years  of  absence  have  in  no  wise  diminished  my  love 
for  the  old  University.  With  best  wishes  for  her  continued 
prosperity,  I  am 

Yours  very  truly, 

WILLIAM  G.  PECK. 


SHEFFIELD  SCIENTIFIC  SCHOOL  OF  YALE  COLLEGE, 
NEW  HAVEN,  CONNECTICUT,  May  31,  1887. 

THE  SECRETARY  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN. 

DEAR  SIR  :  —  I  have  to  express  to  the  President  and  Re 
gents,  and  the  Senate  of  the  University,  my  best  thanks  for 
the  invitation  with  which  they  have  honored  me  to  attend  its 
fiftieth  anniversary,  and  to  beg  that  you  will  excuse  me  for 
not  having  responded  to  it  sooner. 

I  received  it  duly  about  two  weeks  since,  and  greatly  de 
sired  to  accept  it  immediately ;  but  important  duties  here  at 
the  date  of  the  anniversary  prevented  my  doing  so.  I  how 
ever  delayed  my  response,  hoping  that  possibly  I  might  see 
my  way  clear  to  be  relieved  from  them,  and  have  continued 
to  do  so  longer  than  I  should. 

As  the  circumstances  of  the  case  have  finally  taken  shape, 
I  am  not  able  to  do  so ;  and  shall,  therefore,  very  reluctantly 
have  to  forego  the  great  and  extraordinary  pleasure  that  the 
acceptance  of  the  invitation  would  give  me. 

In  doing  so,  I  beg  you  to  assure  all  of  the  honored  parties 
to  the  invitation  that  I  remain  and  desire  to  be  considered  a 
loyal  son  of  the  University,  —  looking  back  with  pleasure  and 
pride  to  its  honorable  history,  and  forward  with  hope  to  its 
auspicious  future. 

Believe  me,  most  truly, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

JOHN  E.  CLARK, 

U.  of  M.  Class  of  1856. 


CONGRATULATORY  LETTERS.  277 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA, 
COLLEGE  OF  AGRICULTURE,  BERKELEY,  May  23,  1887. 

To  THE  SECRETARY  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN, 
ANN  ARBOR. 

DEAR  SIR  :  —  I  am  in  receipt  of  the  invitation  to  participate 
in  the  celebration  of  the  semi-centennial  of  the  University  of 
Michigan,  on  June  29th  and  30th. 

It  would  have  given  me  particular  pleasure  to  be  present  on 
that  occasion,  not  only  because  of  my  former  official  connection 
with  your  institution,  but  also  to  witness  the  progress  made 
since  that  time,  and  to  renew  the  very  pleasant  social  relations 
that  rendered  my  brief  stay  one  of  the  most  agreeable  mem 
ories  of  my  life. 

Unfortunately  the  date  of  the  celebration  coincides  with 
our  own  Commencement,  at  which  I  must  this  year  of  neces 
sity  be  present.  Please  convey  to  the  President,  the  Regents, 
and  Senate  of  the  University  my  regrets,  and  the  assurance  of 
my  cordial  sympathy  and  congratulations  on  the  occasion. 
Very  respectfully, 

EUGENE  W.  HILGARD. 


RUTGERS  COLLEGE,  NKW  BRUNSWICK,  N.  J.,  24.  May,  1887. 

DEAR  SIR:  — 

My  best  thanks  are  due  for  the  honor  done  me  by  the  kind 
invitation  of  the  President,  Regents,  and  Senate  to  be  pres 
ent  at  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  founding  of  the  Univer 
sity  of  Michigan. 

I  regret  that  it  will  not  be  possible  for  me  to  be  present  at 
the  interesting  celebration,  but  my  sincere  wish  for  the  con 
tinued  prosperity  of  the  University  joins  that  of  the  throngs 
who  expect  great  things  for  her  and  from  her. 

I  think  of  the  University  of  Michigan  among  our  higher 
schools  as  of  Lincoln  among  American  men. 

Very  respectfully  yours, 

AUSTIN  SCOTT. 

To  the  Secretary  of  the  University  of  Michigan. 


278     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 


THE  CORNELL  UNIVERSITY,  ITHACA,  N.  Y.,  31  May,  1887. 
GENTLEMEN  :  — 

I  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  very 
kind  invitation  to  participate  in  the  celebration  of  the  fiftieth 
anniversary  of  the  University.  It  would  give  me  the  greatest 
pleasure  to  be  present,  if  it  were  possible,  on  that  occasion. 
But  various  engagements  make  it  necessary  for  me  to  deny 
myself  the  privilege. 

I  have  slight  claim  to  associate  myself  in  an  official  capacity 
with  the  University.  But  short  as  was  my  connection  with 
the  institution,  the  memory  of  it  will  always  be  gratifying  to 
me.  It  was  the  beginning  of  my  experience  as  a  teacher.  It 
was  due  to  the  recommendation  of  one  whom  I  shall  always 
revere  as  the  most  gifted  and  most  stimulating  of  the  teachers 
of  my  youth,  and  the  confidence  of  a  body  of  men  who  in 
every  other  respect  showed  a  wisdom  which  I  early  learned 
and  have  never  since  ceased  to  appreciate.  By  it  I  was 
brought  into  contact  with  a  learned,  zealous,  and  efficient 
Faculty,  which  the  State  cannot  esteem  too  highly.  And  it 
enabled  me  to  become  acquainted  with  a  noble  institution 
whose  broad  and  liberal  spirit  early  gave  it  an  honored  place 
in  the  esteem  of  educators,  and  whose  history  is  one  of  the 
chief  glories  of  the  West. 

With  these  reasons  for  personal  and  professional  interest  in 
the  occasion,  I  offer  my  hearty  congratulations  on  the  success 
ful  completion  of  the  first  half  century  in  the  life  of  the  Uni 
versity,  and  my  earnest  wishes  that  it  may  continue  to  grow 
in  power  and  usefulness,  and  to  make  itself  more  and  more 
precious  to  the  people  of  the  State. 

I  am  yours  truly, 

HERBERT  TUTTLE. 

To  the  President,  the  Regents,  and  the   Senate  of  the  University  of 
Michigan. 


CONGRATULATORY   LETTERS.  279 

CAMBKIDGK,  MASS.,  May  28,  1887. 

SECRETARY  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN. 

DEAR  SIR  :  —  In  reply  to  the  invitation  of  the  President  and 
Regents  and  the  Senate  of  the  University  to  participate  in  the 
coming  celebration,  I  wish  to  express  my  thanks  for  the  honor 
conferred  upon  me. 

I  take  a  deep  interest  in  the  success  of  the  celebration  and 
the  future  prosperity  of  my  alma  mater.  It  is  therefore  with 
the  greatest  regret  that  I  find  it  impossible  to  be  present  dur 
ing  the  celebration. 

Yours  respectfully, 

EDWARD  L.  MARK. 


PROGRAMMES. 


I. 

of  $9ttf)igfflu 

1837-1887. 

SEMI-CENTENNIAL   CELEBRATION, 
JUNE  26-30. 

SUNDAY,  JUNE  26. 
7.30  P.  M.^ln  University  Hall. 

Address  by  Professor  Henry  S.  Frieze,  LL.  D.,  upon  "  The  Rela 
tions  of  the  State  University  to  Religion." 

MONDAY,  JUNE  27. 
Class  Day  of  the  Department  of  Medicine  and.  Surgery. 

10  A.  M.     In  University  Hall. 
Oration  —  By  William  Henry  Winslow. 
Poem  —  By  Arthur  Hamilton  Brownell,  A.  B. 
Class  History  —  By  Frederick  Charles  Thompson. 
Glass  Prophecy  —  By  Walter  Armstrong  Cowie. 
Address  —  By  the  Class  President,  Miles  Hartson  Clark,  A.  B. 

(Class  Day  of  the  Department  of  Law. 
2  P.  M.     In  University  Hall. 

Address  —  By  the  Class  President,  Edwin  Davison  Black. 
Poem  —  By  Mrs.  Margaret  Lyons  Wilcox,  A.  B. 

Oration  —  By  Webster  William  Davis. 

Class  History — By  Absalom  Rosenberger,  A.  B. 

Class  Prophecy  —  By  Edward  Leverett  Curtis. 

Consolation  —  By  John  Vincent  Sheehan. 


PROGRAMMES.  281 

TUESDAY,  JUNE   28. 

Class  Day  of  the  Department  of  Literature,  Science,  and  the  Arts. 

10  A.  Jf.     In  University  Hall. 
Oration  —  By  Thomas  Frank  Morau. 
Poem  —  By  Alphouso  Gerald  Newcomer. 

g  P.  M.     Under  the  Tappan  Oak. 
Class  History  —  By  Arthur  Graham  Hall. 
Class  Prophecy  —  By  Antoinette  Brown. 
Address  —  By  the  Class  President,  Samuel  Kemp  Pittmao. 

8 JO  P.  M.     In  the  Pavilion. 
CLASS    RECEPTION. 

Class  Day  of  the  College  of  Dental  Surgery. 
9.SO  A.M.     At  the  Dental  College. 

Oration  —  By  Gilbert  Eli  Corbin,  M.  D. 

Class  History  —  By  Patrick  James  Sullivan. 

Class  Prophecy  —  By  William  Arthur  Powers. 

Poem  —  By  Fred  William  Gordon. 

Address  —  By  the  Class  President,  William  Daniel  Saunders. 

WEDNESDAY,   JUNE   29. 
ALUMNI    DAT. 

Department  of  Literature,  Science,  and  the  Arts. 

8.30  A.  Af.     In  the  Chapel. 

Business  Meeting  of  the  Alumni  of  the  Department  of  Literature, 
Science,  and  the  Arts. 

9  A.  M.    In  the  Association  Room. 
Meeting  of  former  members  of  the  Students'  Christian  Association. 

10  A.  M.     In  University  Hall. 

Address  by  John  M.  B.  Sill,  Principal  of  the  State  Normal  School, 
on  behalf  of  the  State  Teachers'  Association. 

Address  by  the  Hon.  Austin    Blair,  on  behalf  of  the   Board  of 
Regents. 

5  P.  M.     In  Room  F. 

Meeting  of  the  Women  Graduates  of  the  Department  of  Litera 
ture,  Science,  and  the  Arts. 


282     UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

4  P.  M.     In  University  Hall. 

Address  by  Charles  W.  Noble,  Class  of  '46,  President  of  the  So 
ciety  of  Alumni. 

Address  by  the  Hon.  Thomas  W.  Palmer,  Class  of  '49,  United 
States  Senator  from  Michigan. 

Department  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 
1.30  P.  M.     In  the  Lower  Lecture  Room  of  the  Medical  College. 
Business  Meeting  of  the  Alumni  of  the   Department  of  Medicine 
and  Surgery. 

Address  by  William  Henry  Daly,  Class  of  '66,  a  Vice-President 
of  the  International  Medical  Congress. 

Department  of  Law. 
8  A.  M.    In  the  Law  Lecture  Room. 
Business  Meeting  of  the  Alumni  of  the  Department  of  Law. 

2  P.  M.     In  University  Hall. 

Address  by  Mr.  Justice  Samuel  F.  Miller,  of  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court,  before  the  Students  and  Alumni  of  the  Department 
of  Law. 

School  of  Pharmacy. 

In  Room  20  of  the  Chemical  Laboratory. 

11  A.  M.  —  Business  Meeting  of  the  Alumni  of  the  School  of  Phar 
macy. 

12.30  P.  M.  —  Dinner  of  the  Alumni,  followed  by  an  Address  by 
Fred.  F.  Prentice,  Class  of  '72,  late  President  of  the  Wisconsin 
Pharmaceutical  Association. 

Class  Day  of  the  Homoeopathic  Medical  College. 
10  A.M.    In  Room  24,  University  Hall. 

Oration  —  By  Melancthon  B.  Snyder,  A.  B. 

Poem  —  By  Mrs.  Sarah  Idella  Lee. 

Class  History  —  By  Mrs.  Sue  McGlaughlin  Snyder. 

Glass  Prophecy  —  By  Arabella  Merrill. 

Address  —  By  the  Class  President,  Samuel  George  Milner,  A.  M. 

3  P.  M.     In  the  Homoeopathic  College. 
Address  by  John  W.  Coolidge,  Class  of  '79. 


PROGRAMMES.  283 

College  of  Dental  Surgery. 
11  A.  M.     In  tlie  Lecture  Room  of  the  Dental  College. 
Address  by  Mrs.  Kate  C.  Moody,  Class  of  '82. 

7.30  P.  M.       GUAND    CONCERT    IN    UNIVERSITY    HALL. 

Part  I.  —  First  part  of  Mendelssohn's  Oratorio  of  Elijah,  given 
by  the  Choral  Union  and  full  orchestra. 

Part  11.  —  Miscellaneous  programme  by  the  orchestra,  Amphion 
Club,  and  Glee  Club. 

Doors  open  at  6.45  ;  concert  begins  at  7.30.  Doors  will  be  closed 
during  each  number.  Tickets  fifty  cents,  including  reserved  seats. 

9  P.  M.     In  the  Chapel. 

University  Senate  Reception  for  graduates,  former  students,  and 
friends  of  the  University. 

THURSDAY,  JUNE  30. 
COMMEMORATION    DAY    AND    COMMENCEMENT. 

All  invited  guests  are  requested  to  meet  in  the  Law  Library  at 
8.30  A.  M.  for  a  social  conference. 

The  procession  will  form  at  9  A.  M.  as  follows :  Alumni,  Delegates, 
Invited  Guests,  the  Faculties  and  Regents  of  the  University,  in  front 
of  the  Law  Building  and  University  Hall  ;  students  of  the  different 
departments,  according  to  the  directions  of  the  marshal,  Major  Harri 
son  Soule. 

10  A.  ^f.     In  University  Hall. 

Commemorative  Oration  by  President  Angell ;  Addresses  by  Del 
egates  from  other  universities  and  colleges  ;  conferring  of  degrees. 

After  these  exercises  all  who  expect  to  attend  the  banquet  will 
form  again  in  front  of  the  Law  Building. 

1.30.  P.  M.     In  the  Pavilion. 
BANQUET. 


II. 
of 


FORTY-THIRD   ANNUAL    COMMENCEMENT  AND 
SEMI-CENTENNIAL   CELEBRATION, 

THURSDAY,   JUNE   30,    1887. 


ORDER  OF   EXERCISES. 

Music.  PRAYER.  Music. 

COMMEMORATIYE    ORATION   BY    PRESIDENT    ANGELL. 
MUSIC. 

ADDRESSES  BY  DELEGATES. 

CONFERRING  OF  DEGREES.  BENEDICTION. 

MUSIC. 


CANDIDATES   FOR   DEGREES. 

Department  of  Literature,  Science,  and  the  Arts. 

BACHELOR  OF  LETTERS. 

Elma  Mary  Blackman,  Dora  Ella  Kennedy, 

Antoinette  Brown,  Maria  McDonald, 

Leonidas  Connell,  Myron  Williams  Mills, 

Maria  Ruth  Guppy,  Stafford  Thomas  Mitchell, 

George  Matthews  Hewey,  Edwin  Pritchard  Trueblood. 

BACHELOR   OF   SCIENCE. 

(IN   MINING   ENGINEERING.) 
John  Mclntyre  Jaycox. 

BACHELOR   OF   SCIENCE. 

(IN   MECHANICAL   ENGINEERING.) 

Francis  Joseph  Baker,  John  Denison  Hibbard, 

Joseph  Halsted,  James  Alfred  Sinclair, 

Kendal  Woodward  Hess,  Earl  Porter  Wetmore. 


PROGRAMMES. 


285 


BACHELOR   OF  SCIENCE. 

(IN   CIVIL    ENGINEERING.) 

Benjamin  Butler  Bowen,  George  Loughnane, 

Seward  Cramer,  John  Cranch  Moses, 

Charles  Young  Dixon,  Fred  Blackburn  Pelhain, 

William  Roy  Hand,  George  Ernest  Roehm, 

George  B.  Hodge,  Benno  Rohnert. 

BACHELOR  OF   SCIENCE. 

(IN   GENERAL   SCIENCE.) 

Katherine  Eloise  Barnes,  Webster  S.  Ruckinan, 

Charles  Potwin  Beckwith,  Elmer  Sanford, 

Addie  Deett  Bird,  James  Lincoln  Skinner, 

Arthur  Graham  Hall,  K.  Gertrude  Stevens. 
Louis  Parker  Jocelyn, 

BACHELOR   OF   PHILOSOPHY. 


Wirt  McGregor  Austin, 
Thomas  Jack  Ballinger, 
Emma  E.  Beers, 
Frank  Forrest  Bumps, 
Anna  Louise  Campbell, 
George  Peter  Gary, 
Celia  Esther  Chamberlain, 
David  Emil  Heineman, 
Michael  Edward  McEnany, 


Robert  Webber  Moore, 
Robert  Ezra  Park, 
Samuel  Kemp  Pittman, 
Jesse  Cornell  Shattuck, 
Frances  Adelia  Slaght, 
George  Edward  Taylor, 
John  Charles  Warmbier, 
Francis  James  Woolley. 


BACHELOR   OF   ARTS. 


Ephraim  Douglass  Adams, 
James  Everett  Ball, 
Arthur  Lincoln  Benedict, 
Adelaide  May  Bradford, 
Robert  Corwin  Bryant, 
Clarence  Byrnes, 
Martin  Cavanaugh, 
William  Wallace  Chalmers, 
Fred  Converse  Clark, 
Minnie  Olive  Florence  Clark, 
Isabella  Cook, 
Charles  Horton  Cooley, 
Arthur  John  Covell, 


George  Ellsworth  Dawson, 
Elizabeth  Sargent  Gastman, 
Charles  Edwards  Grove, 
William  Henry  Hawkes, 
Satia  Jewett  Hyde, 
Violet  Delille  Jayne, 
Frederica  Florence  Jones, 
Guy  Lincoln  Kiefer, 
Florence  Bingham  Kinne, 
Clesson  Selwyne  Kinney, 
Llewellyn  Cary  Lawrence, 
Moritz  Levi, 
Helen  Louisa  Lovell, 


286     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN  :    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 


Lawrence  Amos  McLouth, 
Susie  Suvina  Mishler, 
Thomas  Frank  Moran, 
Alphonso  Gerald  Newcomer, 
Claire  Avery  Orr, 
Belle  Purmort, 
John  Charles  Ranacher, 
Edmund  Jeremiah  Shaw, 


Frederick  David  Sherman, 
Mark  Roger  Sherman, 
Walter  Teis  Smith, 
Jerome  Beers  Thomas, 
Franklin  Luppen  Velde, 
William  Henry  Walker, 
James  A.  Wardlow, 
Frank  Enos  Welch. 


MASTER   OF    SCIENCE. 

Shigehide  Arakawa,  B.  Agr.,  Frederick  George  Novy,  B.  S. 

MASTER   OF  PHILOSOPHY. 
Elvin  Swarthout,  Ph.  B. 

MASTER   OF   ARTS. 

Estelle  Lois  Guppy,  A.  B.,  Hannah  Robie  Sewall,  A.  B., 

George  Francis  James,  A.  B.,  Margaret  Stewart,  A.  B. 

George  Culley  Manly,  A.  B., 

DOCTOR   OF  PHILOSOPHY. 
Webster  Cook,  A.  M.,  John  Foster  Eastwood,  A.  M. 

Department  of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 
DOCTOR   OF  MEDICINE. 


John  Frederick  Abbott, 
Justina  Southgate  Anderson, 
Oliver  Elmer  Ellsworth  Arndt, 
William  Tisdale  Atkinson, 
Leonard  Chester  Backus, 
James  Kleckner  Bartholomew, 
Roxie  Ellen  Bates, 
Arthur  Bennett, 
Edward  Samuel  Blair,  A.  B., 
Josephine  Dorr  Blake,  A.  B., 
Henry  Boss, 

Augusta  Mulford  Brewer, 
Lyman  Augustus  Brewer, 
Arthur  Hamilton  Brownell,  A.  B., 
William  Edward  Buschman, 
Mary  Elizabeth  Clark,  B.  L., 


Miles  Hartson  Clark,  A.  B., 
Frank  Smith  Coller, 
William  J.  Coppernoll, 
Walter  Armstrong  Cowie, 
Lancelot  B.  Dawson, 
John  Webb  Decker, 
Homer  George  Emery, 
Elizabeth  Martha  Farrand, 
Ashble  Howard  Fassett, 
Charles  Mark  Freeman, 
Louis  Albert  Fritsche, 
John  Clark  Gauntlett, 
Edward  Branford  Gibson, 
Leon  Mitchel  Gillette, 
Mary  Edna  Goble, 
George  Gundlach, 


PROGRAMMES. 


287 


Addie  Emma  Gurd, 

George  Clinton  Hallbrd, 

George  Andrew  Hare, 

Jessie  Daniells  Hare, 

Leonard  Francis  Hatch, 

Kate  Annabelle  Hathaway, 

Grant  Sumner  Hicks, 

Homer  D wight  Hodge, 

Charles  John  Hood, 

Benjamin  Franklin  Homer, 

Gotthelf  Charles  Huber, 

Philo  Hull, 

Gilbert  Bastedo  Johnston, 

William  Murray  Johnston, 

Frank  Miner  Kerry,  B.  S., 

June  kichi  Kimura, 

George  Washington  Lacea,  B.  L., 

Otto  Landmann,  Ph.  B., 

Ella  Marx, 

George  Mclntyre, 

Jennette  Matilda  McLaren, 

David  Decker  McNaughton, 

Burton  Albion  Meacham, 

George  Leonard  Meyer, 

Wilrnot  Fred  Miller, 


Frank  Daniel  Myers, 
Otto  Negelspach, 
Henry  Palmer,  Ph.  C., 
Thomas  Charles  Phillips,  B.  S. 
Edward  Joseph  Price, 
John  Abbott  Prince, 
Eugene  V.  Riker,  A.  B., 
Alpheus  Worley  Ringer, 
Edward  Alexander  Runyan 
Albert  Franklin  Schafer, 
Minnie  Elizabeth  Sinclair 
Peter  Franklin  Smith, 
William  Hoffman  Stauffer, 
Frederick  Charles  Thompson, 
Edward  R.  Wagner,  A.  M., 
Michael  Eugene  Whalen, 
Almond  Henry  Wicks, 
Esther  Gilbert  Willoughby, 
William  Henry  Winslow, 
Thomas  Michael  Winters, 
Frank  Paine  Witter, 
Nellie  Ida  Woodworth, 
Charles  D'Abbs  Wright, 
Wilbur  Clarence  Wright. 


Department  of  Law. 
BACHELOR   OF  LAWS. 


Thomas  Adams, 

Cassias  Alexander, 

George  Butler  Andrews, 

George  Edgar  Arbury, 

Reuben  Ensign  Babcock, 

Hiram  Hubbard  Bacon,  Jr., 

Charles  Nathan  Banks, 

John  David  Barkalow, 

John  Grant  Barnes, 

William  Alexander  Barnes, 

John  D.  Barry, 

Richard  Martello  Bates,  B.  S., 

Edward  Davison  Black, 

Franklin  Pierce  Blackman,  A.  B., 


George  Morton  Bleecker, 
Charles  Blanchard  Boyce, 
James  Walter  Brannum, 
Elmer  Ellsworth  Brooks,  A.  B., 
Edwin  Newton  Brown,  A.  M., 
George  Fawcett  Brown, 
John  Brown, 
Will  Ellis  Brown, 
George  Brinton  McClellan'Burd, 
Wolcott  Hackley  Butler, 
Clinton  Lee  Caldwell, 
Daniel  Fisher  Campbell, 
William  Owens  Campbell, 
Charles  Lunt  Carter, 


288     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 


Howard  Williamson  Cavanagb, 

William  Clinton  Chadwick, 

Charles  Sherwin  Chase, 

Fred  I.  Chichester, 

William  Alexander  Clark, 

Anton  Henry  Classen, 

John  Quincy  Cline, 

Harry  Godfrey  Clock, 

John  Francis  Connor,  Ph.  B., 

Oliver  James  Cook, 

Edwin  A.  Corbin, 

John  Clinton  Coveny, 

Edward  Leverett  Curtis, 

Webster  William  Davis, 

William  David  Davis, 

Corinne  Douglas, 

Hamilton  Douglas,  Ph.  M., 

Frank  Edward  Duncan, 

George  Dysart, 

Albert  Danner  Elliot,  A.  B., 

Byron  Ransom  Erskine, 

John  Alaric  Fairchild,  A.  B., 

Lucius  Matlack  Fall,  B.  S., 

Leonard  Sumner  Ferry, 

Jay  Elisha  Gladding, 

Joseph  Montgomery  Glasgow, 

Oliver  Anson  Goss, 

Louis  Edward  Gossman, 

William  Emory  Gross, 

Wilfred  Rudesill  Guy, 

Bayard  Taylor  Hainer,  B.  S., 

Grant  Earl  Halderman, 

James  Preston  Hall, 

James  Grant  Hays,  A.  B., 

Samuel  Franklin  Henderson, 

Charles  Gilbert  Hinds, 

Oscar  James  Hood, 

Clinton  Woodbury  Howard,  B.  S., 

Joseph  Henry  Ingwersen, 

William  Jefferson  Inman, 

Kakutaro  Itaya, 

Fred  William  Job,  Ph.  B., 

Adna  Romulus  Johnson, 

Thomas  D.  Kearney, 


Austin  McCreary  Keen, 

Frank  Herman  Kennedy, 

William  Henry  King, 

Charles  Willibald  Kuhne, 

Charles  Carney  Lee, 

James  Leazure  Loar, 

Charles  Albert  Loomis, 

Ubald  Loranger, 

Austin  Clark  Loveland, 

Albert  Hurd  Lowman, 

Oscar  Charles  Lungershausen, 

Charles  Robert  Mains, 

George  Cully  Manly,  A.  B., 

Asa  Edson  Mattice, 
James  David  May, 
Rebecca  May, 
William  Gulp  McEldowney, 

William  Wilson  McNair, 

Charlie  Warren  Miller, 
Elmer  Ellsworth  Miller, 
William  Henry  Mohrmann, 
Florence  C.  Moriarty, 
Tadao  Nakamura, 
Durbin  Newton, 
Edmund  Cone  Nordyke, 
Francis  Joseph  O'Brien, 
Ellsworth  E.  Otis, 
James  Beatty  Owens, 
Frank  Sparrow  Parker, 
Thomas  J.  Peach,  B.  S., 
Edwin  Deppen  Peifer,  A.  B., 
Edward  Fitch  Pettis, 
Jay  Eugene  Pickard, 
Charles  Sumner  Pierce, 
Frank  Alvin  Rasch, 
Louis  Oliver  Rasch, 
Charles  Reed,  B.  S., 
James  Edgar  Ricketts, 
Charles  Perry  Roberts, 
Absalom  Rosenberger,  A.  B., 
Frank  Henry  Rutter, 
George  Washington  Saulsberry, 
James  Newton  Saunders,  Jr., 
Edward  Jay  Scofield, 


PROGRAMMES. 


289 


John  Vincent  Sheehan, 
Timothy  Daniel  Sheehan, 
Francis  Giles  Shumway, 
Samuel  Ira  Slade, 
Charles  Milton  Smith, 
Henry  Isaac  Smith, 
Welcome  Johnston  Smith, 
Frederick  Waeir  Stevens, 
John  Wesley  Mayo  Stewart, 
Charles  McClellan  Strickler, 
Lyman  Beecher  Sullivan, 
Elvin  Swarthout,  Ph.  B., 
Jacob  Bowman  Sweitzer, 
Harvey  Tappan, 
Orla  Benedict  Taylor,  A.  B., 
Sidney  Stockton  Taylor, 
Walter  Augustus  Thieme, 
Albert  Martin  Thomas, 
Isaac  Samuel  Thompson, 


Carl  Andrew  Wagner, 
William  Edward  Walsh, 
Thomas  Henry  Ward, 
Francis  Louis  Weaver,  Ph.  B., 
Frank  Wells, 
James  Henry  WendorfT, 
Ernest  Willard  Whipple, 
John  Jefferson  Whitacre, 
Avery  Claborn  White,  A.  B., 
Fred  Patterson  Whiteley, 
Mary  Collins  Whiting, 
William  Tyre  Whittin^ton, 
Levi  Peet  Wilcox,  B.  L., 
Margaret  Lyons  Wilcox,  A.  B. 
Lytle  Wilkinson, 
George  Rodden  Willard, 
Otis  Andrew  Williams, 
Charles  Bramble  Wilmot, 
Emmet  Daniel  Wiltse. 


School  of  Pharmacy. 

PHARMACEUTICAL    CHEMIST. 


Charles  Baker,  B.  S., 
Herman  Louis  Barie, 
Adam  John  Baumhardt, 
Emery  Rice  Beal, 
Louis  Britten  Carr, 
Joseph  Martin  Croman, 
William  Henry  Doehne, 
William  Arnold  Dothany,  B.  S., 
Louis  A.  Dryfoos, 
Richard  Southard  Dupont, 
Leroy  Adelbert  Ellis, 
Samuel  Slokom  Hance, 
Florence  Edith  Hendershott, 
Fred  Joseph  Henning, 
Wilber  Fisk  Jackman,  B.  S., 
19 


Mervin  A.  Jones, 
Benjamin  Silvanus  Krause, 
Willis  Leisenring,  B.  S., 
Edward  Hall  Marshall,  A.  B., 
Andrew  Stuart  Mitchell, 
Gustave  Adolph  Reule, 
Julius  Otto  Schlotterbeck, 
Charles  G.  Shubel, 
Darius  Parsons  Shuk-r. 
Clayton  Joseph  Standart, 
George  Ballard  Topping, 
Abraham  Van  Zwaluwenburg, 
Willard  McKenzie  Warren, 
Charles  Delos  Wilev. 


290     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 


MASTER  OF   PHARMACY. 
Edsel  Alexander  Ruddiman,  Ph.   C. 

HomoBopathic  Medical  College. 
DOCTOR   OF  MEDICINE. 


George  Lake  Bailey, 
Olivia  Artemisia  Baldwin, 
John  Stuart  Campbell, 
George  Willard  Kishpaugh, 
Matilda  Jamison  Lyons, 
Arabella  Merrill, 
Samuel  George  Milner,  A.  M., 


Eliza  Louise  Orleman, 
Earl  Fuller  Shaw, 
Melancthon  B.  Snyder,  A.  B., 
Sue  McGlaughlin  Snyder, 
Rodney  Chester  Taylor, 
Zilpha  Rosannah  Wheelock. 


College  of  Dental  Surgery. 
DOCTOR    OF    DENTAE  SURGERY. 


Ernest  Lee  Avery, 
Frank  Corington  Babcock, 
Gilbert  Eli  Corbin,  M.  D., 
Almon  Dewhurst, 
Edward  Lincoln  Dillman, 
Elmer  Llewellyn  Drake, 
Fred  William  Gordon, 
Aimer  Myron  Harrison, 
David  Alexander  Harroun, 
Harry  Duncan  Heller, 
James  Bailey  Hoar, 
Fred  Adolph  Kotts, 
Cyreno  Nathaniel  Leonard, 
John  Thomas  Martin, 


Lewis  Henry  McDonald, 
George  Hart  Miner, 
Joseph  Lawrence  Nordike, 
Edward  Everett  Paxson, 
William  Arthur  Powers, 
William  Daniel  Saunders, 
Frank  Leslie  Small, 
Eva  Claire  Smith, 
Clarence  John  Burr  Stephens, 
James  C.  Stevens, 
Patrick  James  Sullivan, 
Charles  Henry  Worboys, 
William  Adelbert  Wright. 


CHORAL    UNION,   UNIVERSITY   GLEE    CLUB, 

AMPHION  CLUB,  AND  CHEQUAMEGON 

ORCHESTRA. 


MEMBERS   OF   THE   CHORAL  UNION, 

Constituting  the  Chorus  at  the  Semi- Centennial  Concert. 

PROFESSOR  CALVIN  B.  CADY,  Director. 


Mrs. 
Mrs. 

Mrs. 
Mrs. 
Mrs. 
Mrs. 
Mrs. 
Mrs. 
Mrs. 
Mrs. 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 


Henry  C.  Allen, 
James  B.  Angell, 
Wooster  W.  Beman, 
Calvin  B.  Cady, 
George  R.  Haviland, 
William  R.  Hc>nderson, 
Otis  C.  Johnson, 
George  S.  Morris, 
James  Torrans, 
Victor  C.  Vaughan, 
Delia  Allen, 
Lois  T.  Angell, 
Carrie  Ayers, 
Ida  Ayers, 
Carrie  J.  Ball, 
Lois  F.  Baxter, 
Emma  E.  Beers, 
Dora  Bennett, 
Julia  Brennan, 
Tessie  Brennan, 
Carrie  E.  Britten, 
Antoinette  Brown, 


SOPRANOS. 

Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 
Miss 


Mrs.  Benjamin  P.  Crane, 
Mrs.  Joe  T.  Jacobs, 
Mrs.  William  Waldron, 
Mrs.  J.  B.  Williams, 
Mrs.  Levi  D.  Wines, 


Sally  Brown, 
Kate  Buckley, 
Mattie  darken, 
Alice  Curtis, 
Belle  Dickinson, 
C.  A.  Doty, 
Ella  E.  Fincham, 
Emily  Gruner, 
Fannie  Gwinner, 
Kate  Hale, 
Faith  Hehner, 
L.  J.  Hoffstetter, 
Nellie  M.  Johnson, 
Mildred  S.  Knowlton, 
Grace  Lara  way, 
Lottie  S.  Lodge, 
Jane  C.  Mahon, 
Laura  Robeson, 
Julia  Rominger, 
Emily  Stebbins, 
Martha  Taylor, 
May  Whedon. 


ALTOS. 


Miss  Clara  Anderson, 
Miss  Clelie  Anderson, 
Miss  Flora  Bennett, 
Miss  Harriet  E.  Berridge, 
Miss  Mary  B.  Brown, 


292    UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 


Miss  Anna  L.  Campbell, 
Miss  Cora  M.  Chapman, 
Miss  Mary  L.  Childs, 
Miss  Annie  Condon, 
Miss  Mary  C.  Dickerson, 
Miss  Charlotte  Hutzel, 
Miss  Elsie  Jones, 
Miss  Bertha  Joslyn, 
Miss  Henriette  Kahn, 
Miss  Hilda  Lodeman, 


Henry  C.  Adams, 
Louis  Begemann, 
Benjamin  C.  Burt, 
Charles  N.  Burton, 
Clarence  G.  Campbell, 
Rossetter  G.  Cole, 
Will  H.  Dodge, 
William  H.  Dorrance, 
William  W.  Harris, 
Hermann  C.  W.  Hildner, 
Trafford  N.  Jayne, 
Louis  P.  Jocelyn, 
Mervin  A.  Jones, 
James  E.  Kirtland, 


James  E.  Ball, 
William  D.  Ball, 
Wooster  W.  Beman, 
John  N.  Blair, 
A.  W.  Britten, 
Clarence  Byrnes, 
Frederick  W.  Crane, 
Charles  E.  Decker, 
P.  R.  de  Pont, 
Alvin  H.  Dodsley, 
James  E.  Duffy, 
John  L.  Duffy, 
Charles  E.  Everett, 
Daniel  P.  Grant, 
Bernard  L.  Green, 
Frank  W.  Hawks, 
Peter  M.  Hendershott, 


Miss  Alice  Lovejoy, 

Miss  Louise  L.  Loving, 

Miss  Louise  M.  Meindermann, 

Miss  Mabel  Randall, 

Miss  Kate  Seymour, 

Miss  Marian  Smith, 

Miss  Jessie  Taylor, 

Miss  Mattie  Tenney, 

Miss  Ruth  A.  Willoughby, 

Miss  Annie  S.  Wilson. 


TENORS. 


Jed  H.  Lee, 
John  E.  McCartney, 
Fred  W.  Mehlhop, 
E.  F.  Messenbaugh, 
Paul  V.  Perry, 
Frank  G.  Plain, 
Everett  C.  Rockwood, 
Webster  S.  Ruckman, 
John  J.  Selbach, 
Jesse  C.  Shattuck, 
Charles  P.  Taylor, 
Eugene  S.  Upson, 
Elmer  G.  Willvounjr. 


BASSOS. 


Percy  B.  Herr, 
Anderson  H.  Hopkins, 
Charles  A.  Howell, 
Franklin  F.  Lehman, 
Allen  B.  Martin, 
William  K.  Maxwell, 
Charles  T.  Miller, 
Samuel  K.  Pittman, 
William  B.  Rine, 
Reuben  S.  Smith, 
Walter  T.  Smith, 
Jerome  B.  Thomas,  Jr., 
Edwin  P.  Trueblood, 
Burton  J.  Whitcomb, 
Levi  D.  Wines, 
Francis  J.  Woolley. 


MUSICAL   SOCIETIES. 


293 


UNIVERSITY   GLEE   CLUB. 
ROSSETTEK  G.  COLE,  Director. 


First  Tenors. 

Will  H.  Dodge, 
Samuel  F.  Hawley, 
Eugene  S.  Upson, 
George  J.  Waggoner. 

First  Bassos. 
George  B.  Hodge, 
Samuel  K.  Pittman, 
Jerome  B.  Thomas, 
Horace  V.  Winchell. 


Second  Tenors. 

Joseph  E.  Carpenter, 
Miles  H.  Clark, 
Rossetter  G.  Cole, 
Joseph  V.  Denney, 
Charles  P.  Taylor. 

Second  Baxsos. 
Louis  M.  Dennis, 
Bernard  L.  Green, 
John  D.  Hibbard, 
Reuben  S.  Smith, 
Frank  D.  Wiseman. 


First  Sopranos. 
Lois  T.  Angell, 
Jane  C.  Mahon, 
May  Whedon. 

First  Altos. 

Sara  D.  Cady, 
Lucy  K.  Cole, 
Mildred  S.  Knowlton. 


AMPHION    CLUB. 
ORIN  CADY,  Director. 

JULIA  L.  CARUTHERS,  Accompanist. 
Second  Sopranos. 

Carrie  J.  Ball, 
Daisy  H.  Richardson, 
Annie  S.  Wilson. 


Second  Altos. 

Charlotte  Hutzel, 
Ora  S.  Royce, 
Mary  Scott. 


CHEQUAMEGON   ORCHESTRA. 

Edward  N.  Bilbie,  Leader First  Violin. 

Lew  H.  Clement First  Violin. 

Harry  M.  Young        .         .         .         .'•.'.         .         .  Second  Violin. 

Walter  L.  Moore Viola. 

William  W.  Tidd Double  Bass. 

Ernest  B.  Perry Flute. 

Frank  C.  Babcock Clarinet. 

Elmer  L.  Drake      ..." First  Cornet.} 

Meade  Vestal Second  Cornet. 

Roll  E.  Drake         .'  Trombone. 

Eli  Moore First  Horn. 

William  D.  Ball  Second  Horn. 


BOARD    OF    REGENTS,   UNIVERSITY   SENATE, 
AND   OTHER   OFFICERS. 


The  Hon. 
The  Hon. 
The  Hon. 
The  Hon. 
The  Hon. 
The  Hon. 
The  Hon. 
The  Hon. 


BOARD   OF   REGENTS. 

JAMES  B.  ANGELL,  LL.  D., 

President. 

JAMES  SHEARER,  .  .  Bay  City, 

EBENEZER  O.  GROSVENOR,  Jonesville, 

AUSTIN  BLAIR,       .        .  .  Jackson, 

CHARLES  S.  DRAPER,     .  .  East  Saginaw, 

ARTHUR  M.  CLARK,      .  .  Lexington, 

CHARLES  J.  WILLETT,  .  St.  Louis, 

MOSES  W.  FIELD,          .  .  Detroit, 

CHARLES  R.  WHITMAN,  .  Ypsilanti, 

JAMES  H.  WADE, 

Secretary  and  Steward. 

HARRISON  SOULE, 
Treasurer. 

The  Hon.  JOSEPH  ESTABROOK,  A.  M., 

Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction. 


TERM  EXPIRES. 

Dec.  31,  1887 

"    1887 

"    1889 

"    1889 

1891 

"  1891 
"  1893 
"  1893 


BOARD   OF  VISITORS. 


The  Hon.  GEORGE  B.  BROOKS,  A.  B., 
The  Hon.  WILLIAM  A.  MOORE,  A.  M., 
The  Hon.  FRANCIS  B.  STOCKBRIDGE, 


East  Saginaw. 

Detroit. 

Kalamazoo. 


OFFICERS   OF  THE  UNIVERSITY.  295 


UNIVERSITY  SENATE. 

PROFESSORS. 

JAMES  B.  ANGELL,  LL.  D.,  President. 

ALONZO  B.  PALMER,  M.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Pathology  and  the  Practice  of  Medi 
cine. 

CORYDON  L.  FORD,  M.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Anatomy  and  Physiology. 
HENRY  S.  FRIEZE,  LL.  D.,  Latin  Language  and  Literature. 
ALHERT  B.  PRESCOTT,  Ph.  D.,  M.  D.,   Organic  and  Applied  Chemistry 

and  Pharmacy. 

The  Rev.  MARTIN  L.  D'OoOE,  Ph.  D.,  Greek  Language  and  Literature. 
CHARLES  E.  GREENE,  A.  M.,  C.  E.,  Civil  Engineering. 
GEORGE  E.  FROTHINGHAM,  M.  I).,  Materia  Medica  and  Ophthalmic  and 

Aural  Surgery. 

DONALD  MACLEAN,  A.  M.,  M.  D.,  Surgery. 
EDWARD  S.  DUNSTER,  A.  M.,  M.  D.,  Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  Women 

and  Children. 
WILLIAM  H.  PETTEE,  A.  M.,  Mineralogy,  Economic  Geology,  and  Mining 

Engineering. 
JONATHAN  TAFT,  M.  D.,  D.  D.  S.,  Principles  and  Practice  of  Operative 

Dentistry. 

JOHN  A.  WATLING,  D.  D.  S.,  Clinical  and  Mechanical  Dentistry. 
JOHN  W.  LANGLEY,  S.  B.,  M.  D.,  General  Chemistry. 
MARK  W.  HARRINGTON,  A.  M.,  Astronomy. 
JOSEPH  B.  STEERE,  Ph.  D.,  Zoology. 

EDWARD  L.  WALTER,  Ph.  D.,  Modern  Languages  and  Literatures. 
ALEXANDER  WINCHELL,  LL.  D.,  Geology  and  PaUeontology. 
WILLIAM  II.  PAYNE,  A.  M.,  The  Science  and  (he  Art  of  Teaching. 
ISAAC  N.  DEMMON,  A.  M.,  English  and  Rhetoric. 
GEORGE  S.  MORRIS,  Ph.  D.,  Ethics,  History  of  Philosophy,  and  Logic. 
WILLIAM  H.  DORRANCE,  D.  D.  S.,  Prosthetic  Dentistry  and  Dental  Metal 
lurgy. 

ELISHA  JONES,  A.  M.,  Latin. 
ALBERT  II.  PATTENGILL,  A.  M.,  Greek. 
MORTIMER  E.  COOLEY,  M.  E.,  Mechanical  Engineering. 
HENRY  SEWALL,  Ph.  D.,  Physiology. 

WILLIAM  J.  HEUDMAN,  Ph.  B.,  M.  D.,  Practical  and  Pathological  Anat 
omy. 

WOOSTER  W.  BEMAN,  A.  M.,  Mathematics. 
HENRY  WADE  ROGERS,  A.  M.,  Law. 
VICTOR    C.    VAUGHAN,  Ph.  D.,  M.  D.,  Physiological  and  Pathological 

Chemistry. 
CHARLES  H.  STOWELL,  M.  D.,  Histology  and  Microscopy. 


296     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

HENRY  L.  OBETZ,  M.  D.,  Surgery. 

HENRY  B.  HUTCHINS,  Ph.  B.,  Law. 

THOMAS  M.  COOLEY,  LL.  D.,  American  History  and  Constitutional  Law. 

CHARLES  S.  DENISON,  M.  S.,  C.  E.,  Descriptive  Geometry,  Stereotomy,  and 

Drawing. 

HUGO  R.  ARNDT,  M.  D.,  Materia  Medica. 

JAMES  C.  WOOD,  M.  D.,  Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  Women  and  Children. 
DAVID  F.  McGuiRE,  M.  D.,  Ophthalmology  and  Otology. 
DANIEL  A.  MCLACHLAN,  M.  D.,  Theory  and  Practice  of  Medicine. 
HENRY  S.  CARHART,  A.  M.,  Physics. 
CHARLES  I.  WALKER,  LL.  D.,  Law. 
LEVI  T.  GRIFFIN,  A.  M.,  Law. 
RAYMOND  C.  DAVIS,  A.  M.,  Librarian. 
VOLNEY  M.  SPALDING,  A.  B.,  Botany. 
BYRON  W.  CHEEVER,  A.  M. ,  M.  D.,  Metallurgy. 
CALVIN  B.  CADY,  Music. 

ASSISTANT   PROFESSORS   AND   LECTURERS. 

JOSEPH  B.  DAVIS,  C.  E.,  Civil  Engineering. 

CHARLES  N.  JONES,  A.  B.,  Mathematics. 

RICHARD  HUDSON,  A.  M.,  History. 

OTIS  C.  JOHNSON,  Ph.  C.,  A.  M.,  Applied  Chemistry. 

BENJAMIN  C.  BURT,  A.  M.,  English  and  Rhetoric. 

CALVIN  THOMAS,  A.  M.,  German  and  Sanskrit. 

HENRY  C.  ADAMS,  Ph.  D.,  Political  Economy. 

JEROME  C.  KNOWLTON,  A.  B.,  Law. 

JOHN  DEWEY,  Ph.  D.,  Philosophy. 

WILLIAM  P.  WELLS,  A.  M.,  American  History  and  Constitutional  Law. 

JOHN  M.  SCHAEBERLE,  C.  E.,  Astronomy. 


INSTRUCTORS,  ASSISTANTS,  AND  OTHER   OFFICERS. 

P.  R.  DE  PONT,  A.  B.,  B.  S.,  French. 

ALFRED  HENNEQUIN,  Ph.  D.,  French  and  German. 

CHARLES  M.  GAYLEY,  A.  B.,  Latin. 

LOUISA  REED  STOWELL,  M.  S.,  Microsopical  Botany. 

GEORGE  A.  HENDRICKS,  M.  S.,  M.  D.,  Anatomy. 

ARTHUR  W.  BURNETT,  A.  B.,  English  and  German. 

WALTER  MILLER,  A.  M.,  Greek. 

JACOB  E.  REIGHARD,  Ph.  B.,  Zoology. 

ANDREW  C.  MCLAUGHLIN,  A.  B.,  Latin. 

ALVISO  B.  STEVENS,  Ph.  C.,  Pharmacy. 

JAMES  N.  MARTIN,  Ph.  M.,  M.  D.^Oral  Pathology  and  Surgery. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE   UNIVERSITY.  297 

CLARENCE  G.  TAYLOR,  B.  S.,  Superintendent  of  Shops. 

THOMAS  C.  TRUEULOOD,  A.  M.,  Elocution. 

THOMAS  J.  SULLIVAN,  M.  DM  Surgery. 

CHARLES  K.  McGEE,  A.  B.,  General  Chemistry. 

HUGO  LUPINSKI,  Ph.  C.,  M.  D.,  Anatomy. 

OSBOURXE  F.  CHADBOURNE,  M.  D.,  Pathology  and  the  Practice  of  Medi 
cine. 

WILLIAM  A.  CAMPBELL,  M.  D.,  Microscopy  and  General  Histology. 

JOSEPH  H.  VANCE,  LL.  B.,  Law  Librarian. 

IDA  R.  BRIGHAM,  M.  D.,  Ward  Mistress,  University  Hospital. 

KATE  C.  JOHNSON,  Ph.  C.,  Dispensing  Clerk,  Chemical  Laboratory. 

EUGENE  V.  RIKER,  A.  B.,  Chemical  Laboratory. 

CHARLES  L.  DAVIS,  Ph.  C.,  Chemical  Laboratory. 

IDA  ANN  MORRISH,  M.  L.,  General  Library. 

HENRY  K.  LUM,  M.  D.,  Physiology. 

ELSIE  A.  HALLOCK,  D.  D.  S.,  Clinical  Dentistry. 

JOHN  H.  ANDRUS,  M.  D.,  Materia  Medico  and  Ophthalmic  and  Aural 
Surgery. 

GEORGE  F.  JAMES,  A.  B.,  General  Library. 

EDSEL  A.  RUDDIMAN,  Ph.  C.,  Pharmacognosy. 

EDWARD  B.  PATTERSON,  A.  M.,  M.  D.,  Ward  Master,  University  Hos 
pital. 

GEORGE  G.  CARON,  M.  D.,  Theory  and  Practice  of  Medicine. 

MARY  HELEN  CULLINGS,  M.  D.,  Anatomy. 

FREDERICK  G.  NOVY,  B.  S.,  Organic  Chemistry. 

EDGAR  D.  SMITH,  Ph.  C.,  Pharmacy. 

HAROLD  B.  WILSON,  B.  S.,  M.  D.,  Ophthalmology  and  Otology. 

FRANK  A.  JOHNSON,  A.  B.,  M.  D.,  Surgery. 


REGISTRATION 

OF    GRADUATES,   FORMER    STUDENTS    (NOT   GRADUATES), 

DELEGATES  FROM  OTHER  INSTITUTIONS,  AND  GUESTS 

ATTENDING  THE   CELEBRATION. 


Charles  Kendall  Adams,  A.  B.  1861      ....  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 

Edward  Mills  Adams,  A.  B.  1871 Grand  Rapids. 

Harriet  Ailes,  Ph.  B.  1883 Ann  Arbor. 

Abram  Joseph  Aldrich,  A.  B.  1865       ....  Coldwater. 

Harriet  C.  Beringer  Alexander,  M.  D.  1883       .  Chicago,  111. 

William  Guthrie  Alexander,  LL.  B.  1883      .     .  La  Grace,  Dak. 

Cora  Allen,  A.  B.  1885 Bay  City. 

Edward  Payson  Allen,  LL.  B.  1867       ....  Ypsilanti. 

James  Henry  Allen,  M.  D.  1884 Ishpeming. 

George  Franklin  Allinendinger,  C.  E.  1878  Ann  Arbor. 
George  Washington  Allyn,  A.  B.  1872  ;  M.  D. 

1878 Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Edward  Play  fair  Anderson,  A.  M.  1879     .     .     .  Orchard  Lake. 

Charles  Lincoln  Andrews,  A.  B.  1886  ....  Chicago,  111. 

Lucy  Caroline  Andrews,  A.  B.  1876      ....  Gambler,  O. 

Frank  Davis  Andrus,  A.  B.  1872;  LL.  B.  1879  .  Detroit. 

Alexis  Caswell  Angell,  A.  B.  1878;  LL.  B.  1880.  Detroit. 

Frederick  Walter  Arbury,  A.  B.  1883  .     .     .     .  Fenton. 

Sylvester  Armstrong,  Pharm.  1873 Ann  Arbor. 

Charles  Sumner  Ashley,  A.  B.  1884      ....  Toledo,  O. 

Henry  Winfield  Ashley,  A.  B.  1879       ....  Toledo,  O. 

Henry  Root  Austin,  Lit.  1865 Monroe. 

Elroy  McKendree  Avery,  Ph.  B.  1871       .     .     .  Cleveland,  O. 

Joseph  Sutton  Ayres,  A.  B.  1877 Detroit. 

Robert  H.  Babcock,  Lit.  1874  ;  Med.  1878    .     .  Chicago,  111. 

Franklin  Corydon  Bailey,  B.  L.  1882    .     .     .     .  Kasota,  Minn. 

William  W.  Bailey,  M.  D.  1861 Fort  Smith,  Ark. 

Julian  William  Baird,  A.  B.  1882 Boston,  Mass. 

Holland  William  Baker,  C.  E.  1877       ....  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Dan  H.  Ball,  Lit.  1860  ;  Law  1862 Marquette. 

Fanny  Danforth  Ball,  A.  B.  1883 East  Saginaw. 

Enoch  Bancher,  LL.  B.  1860 Jackson. 

Colman  Bancroft,  B.  S.  1869 Hiram,  O. 


REGISTRATION.  299 

Nellie  Elizabeth  Bancroft,  Ph.  B.  1886      .    .    .  Vassar. 

Florus  Alonzo  Barbour,  A.  B.  1878 Ypsilanti. 

Levi  Leach  Barbour,  A.  B.  1863 Detroit. 

Carrie  J.  Barker,  Ph.  B.  1882 Northville. 

Edward  Arthur  Barnes,  A.  B.  1883      ....  Detroit. 

Erastus  Albert  Barnes,  Ph.  B.  1879      ....  Chicago,  111. 

George  Barnes,  A.  B.  1877 Howell. 

May  Ella  Barnes,  B.  L.  1885        Alpena. 

Irving  Willis  Barnhart,  A.  B.  1875 Grand  Rapids. 

James  Madison  Barrett,  Ph.  B.  1875     ....  Fort  Wayne, 

Edmund  Drinan  Barry,  A.  B.  1876 Grand  Rapid 

Clifford  Edward  Bassett,  Pharm.  1884  ....  Saline. 

Emmet  Clark  Bassett,  Ph.  C.  1883 South  Lyon. 

Harrison  Ward  Bassett,  A.  B.  1854       ....  Saline. 

Clinton  Owen  Bates,  Lit.  1886 Owosso. 

George  Williams  Bates,  A.  B.  1870 Detroit. 

Thomas  Marshall  Baxter,  B.  S.  1862     .     .     .     .  Chicago,  111. 

Witter  J.  Baxter,  A.  M.  (Hon.)  1866   ....  Jonesville. 

S.  Willard  Beakes,  LL.  B.  1883 Ann  Arbor. 

Junius  Emery  Beal,  B.  L.  1882 Ann  Arbor. 

William  James  Beal,  A.  B.  1859 Agricultural  College. 

Caldwell  Corydon  Beebe,  D.  D.  S.  1884     .     .     .  Racine,  Wis. 

Carrie  Phebe  Bell,  A.  B.  1885 Ann  Arbor. 

James  Bellangee,  B.  S.  1867 Des  Moines,  la. 

Charles  Fitzroy  Bellows,  C.  E.  1864      ....  Ypsilanti. 

Carl  William  Belser,  A.  B.  1882 Carthage,  111. 

Wooster  Woodruff  Beman,  A.  B.  1870      .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Emma  L.  Benham,  M.  D.  1877         Chicago,  111. 

Emily  Augusta  Benn,  A.  B.  1883 East  Saginaw. 

Alfred  Allen  Bennett,  B.  S.  1877 Ames,  la. 

Alton  Will  Bennett,  LL.  B.  1877 Big  Rapids. 

Ebenezer  O.  Bennett,  M.  D.  1880 Wayne. 

George  Henry  Benzenberg,  C.  E.  1867      .     .     .  Milwaukee,  Wis. 

Reno  Randolph  Billington,  A.  B.  1885  .     .     .     .  Toledo,  O. 

Franklin  Pierce  Blackman,  A.  B.  1885      .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Benjamin  Franklin  Blair,  A.  B.  1861    .     .     .     .  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Charles  A.  Blair,  A.  B.  1876 Jackson. 

Frank  E.  Bliss,  C.  E.  1873  ;  LL.  B.  1879     .     .  Cleveland,  O. 

Frederick  Leroy  Bliss,  A.  B.  1877 Jackson. 

Moses  G.  Bloch,  LL.  B.  1885 Toledo,  O. 

Melvin  M.  Boothman,  LL.  B.  1871 Bryan,  O. 

Alice  Borland,  Lit.  1886 Imlay  City. 

Nellie  Borland,  Ph.  B.  1885 Imlay  City. 

Mrs.  Mattie  Arnold  Boughton,  Ph.  B.  1880  .     .  Cincinnati,  O. 


300       UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

Willis  Boughton,  A.  B.  1881 Cincinnati,  O. 

Henry  E.  H.  Bower,  LL.  B.  1866 Ann  Arbor. 

Clarence  Eugene  Boyce,  B.  L.  1884      ....  Port  Huron. 

Justin  D.  Boylan,  LL.  B.  1862 Ann  Arbor. 

Herbert  Eugene  Boynton,  A.  B.  1886    .     .     .     .  Detroit. 

Franklin  Bradley,  A.  B.  1870 South  Lyon. 

William  Fairman  Bradner,  D.  D.  S.  1880  .     .     .  Greeley,  Col. 

William  F.  Breakey,  M.  D.  1859 Ann  Arbor. 

John  Marion  Brewer,  A.  B.  1880 East  Saginaw. 

Mark  S.  Brewer,  Member  of  Congress  ....  Pontiac. 

Benjamin  Pitcher  Brodie,  A.  B.  1882    ....  Detroit. 

George  B.  Brooks,  Member  of  Board  of  Visitors  East  Saginaw. 

Mrs.  Harriet  V.  Bills  Brooks,  M.  D.  1877      .     .  East  Saginaw. 

Archer  Huntington  Brown,  A.  B.  1872      .     .     .  Cincinnati,  O. 

Charles  Carroll  Brown,  C.  E.  1879 Schenectady,  N.  Y. 

E.  Lakin  Brown,  Ex-Regent  of  the  University     .  Schoolcraft. 

Edwin  Newton  Brown,  A.  B.  1883 Ann  Arbor. 

Le  Roy  Brown,  M.  D.  1885 St.  Paul,  Minn. 

Peter  L.  Brown,  M.  D.  1866 Jacksonville,  111. 

William  N.  Brown,  LL.  B.  1870 Mt.  Pleasant. 

Charles  Francis  Brush,  M.  E.  1869 Cleveland,  O. 

Rose  Standish  Bryan,  M.  D.  1886 Dunning,  111. 

Letitia  Lavilla  Burlingame,  LL.  B.  1886    .     .     .  Joliet,  111. 

Orin  F.  Burroughs,  M.  D.  1854 Galesburg. 

Benjamin  Chapman  Burt,  A.  B.  1875    .     .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Charles  F.  Burton,  A.  B.  1870 Detroit. 

Clarence  Monroe  Burton,  LL.  B.  1874       .     .     .  Detroit. 

Edward  H.  Butler,  Lit.  1861 Detroit. 

Henry  James  Butler,  A.  B.  1881       Fort  Scott,  Kan. 

William  A.  Butler,  Jr.,  B.  S.  1869 Detroit. 

Roger  W.  Butterfield,  LL.  B.  1868 Grand  Rapids. 

William  Henry  Butts,  A.  B.  1878 Pontiac. 

Mary  Emma  Byrd,  A.  B.  1878 Northampton,  Mass. 

Ben  Taylor  Cable,  B.  S.  1876       Rock  Island,  111. 

George  Alonzo  Cady,  A.  B.  1877 Sault  Ste.  Marie. 

James  Oscar  Caldwell,  C.  E.  1876 South  Salem,  O. 

Eleazer  E.  Calkins,  Ph.  C.  1884 Ann  Arbor. 

Mrs.  Mattie  Ormsby  Campbell,  Lit.  1885  .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Oscar  James  Campbell,  A.  B.  1870 Cleveland,  O. 

William  Aulls  Campbell,  M.  D.  1882     ....  Ann  Arbor. 

William  Wallace  Campbell,  B.  S.  (C.  E.)  1886  .  Boulder,  Col. 

Wellington  Carleton,  A.  B.  1867 Rochelle,  111. 

George  Gabriel  Caron,  M.  D.  1886 Aylmer,  Ont. 

William  Pitt  Carpenter,  M.  D.  1880      ....  Butler,  Ind. 


REGISTRATION.  301 

H.  A.  P.  Carter,  Hawaiian  Minister  to  the  United 

Stales Washington,  D.  C. 

Mary  Sophia  Case,  A.  B.  1884 Wellesley,  Mass. 

George  Hill  Chaffin,  LL.  B.  1884 Detroit. 

John  D.  Chambers,  B.  S.  1871;  M.  D.  1874  .     .  Fort  Wayne,  Ind. 

Henry  William  Champlin,  M.  D.  1881       .     .     .  Chelsea. 
John  Wayne  Champlin,  Justice  of  the  Supreme 

Court  of  Michigan Grand  Rapids. 

Anna  Minerva  Chandler,  Ph.  B.  1874   ....  Cold  water. 

Edward  Bruce  Chandler,  A.  B.  1858     ....  Chicago,  111. 

France  Chandler,  A.  B.  1854 St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Henry  Allen  Chancy,  A.  B.  1869 Detroit. 

Samuel  Chapel,  A.  B.  1857 Parma. 

Augustus  Alexander  Chapin,  A.  B.  1859   .     .     .  Fort  Wayne,  Ind. 

Samuel  W.  Chapin,  M.  D.  1872  .     .     I    .     .     .  Milan. 

William  Whiting  Chapin,  A.  B.  1886   .     .     .     .  Detroit. 
Byron  William  Cheever,  A.  B.  1863  ;  M.  D.  1867; 

LL.  B.  1875 Ann  Arbor. 

Noah  Wood  Cheever,  A  .B.  1863  ;  LL.  B.  1865  .  Ann  Arbor. 

Walter  Hewitt  Cheever,  Lit.  1878 Three  Rivers. 

George  Morell  Chester,  A.  B.  1858 Detroit. 

Edmund  P.  Christian,  A.  B.  1847 Wyandotte. 

Henry  P.  Churchill,  A.  B.  1867 Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Horatio  Nelson  Chute,  B.  S.  1872 Ann  Arbor. 

Alpheus  Whitney  Clark,  A.  B.  1874      .     .     .     .  Detroit. 

Edward  W.  Clark,  Ph.  C.  1886 New  York,  N.  Y. 

Hiram  Rufus  Clark,  M.  D.  1880 Beloit,  Wis. 

Annie  Duxbury  Clarke,  Lit.  1878 Kalamazoo. 

William  Flint  Clarke,  Ph.  B.  1873 Lansing. 

Eugene  Stephen  Clarkson,  A.  B.  1884  ....  Detroit. 

Claus  Siem  Claussen,  Ph.  B.  1886 Brighton  Park,  111. 

John  B.  Clay  berg,  LL.  B.  1875 Helena,  Montana. 

William  Cleland,  D.  D.  S.  1884 Detroit. 

Caroline  Clements,  A.  B.  1883 Ann  Arbor. 

William  Lawrence  Clements,  B.  S.  1882  .     .     .  Bay  City. 

Mary  Climie,  B.  S.  1886 Ann  Arbor. 

William  Johnson  Cocker,  A.  B.  1869    ....  Adrian. 

Frantz  Hunt  Coe,  A.  B.  1879 Ann  Arbor. 

Sarah  J.  Coe,  M.  D.  1878 Wilkes  Barre,  Pa. 

June  Rose  Colby,  A.  B.  1878 Peoria,  111. 

Eli  H.  Coller,  M.  D.  1859 Athens. 

Sumner  Collins,  A.  B.  1882 Detroit. 

George  Gary  Comstock,  Ph.  B.  1877      .     .     .     .  Madison,  Wis. 

Emily  Persis  Cook,  A.  B.  1875 Lansing. 


302     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

Percy  Tyler  Cook,  Ph.  B.  1877 Grand  Rapids. 

Peter  Napoleon  Cook,  LL.  B.  1874 Corunna. 

Samuel  Fletcher  Cook,  A.  B.  1869 Lansing. 

Webster  Cook,  A.  B.  1878 Ann  Arbor. 

Thomas  Mclntyre  Cooley,  LL.  D.  1873     .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

John  W.  Coolidge,  M.  D.  1879 Scranton,  Pa. 

David  M.  Cooper,  A.  B.  1848 Detroit. 

Gilbert  Eli  Corbin,  M.  D.  1855 St.  Johns. 

Nathan  Davis  Corbin,  B.  S.  1886 Chicago,  111. 

Marion  Craig,  M.  D.  1884 Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Densmore  Cramer,  Lit.  1856 Ann  Arbor. 

Elmer  Sutherland  Crawford,  A.  B.  1884    .     .     .  East  Saginaw. 

William  Le  Roy  Crissman,  LL.  B.  1882    .     .     .  Cedar  Rapids,  la. 

Otis  Adams  Critchett,  A.  B.  1862 Monroe. 

Charles  M.  Crofoot,  Pharm.  1874 Pontiac. 

John  Samuel  Crombie,  A.  B.  1877 Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Moreau   S.  Crosby,   Ex- Lieutenant- Governor   of 

Michigan Grand  Rapids. 

James  Edmund  Cross,  LL.  B.  1886 Chicago,  111. 

Isaiah  Reed  Crossette,  A.  B.  1881 Muskegon. 

Julia  Crouch,  Lit.  1880 Erie,  Pa. 

Ira  George  Curry,  A.  B.  1886 Owosso. 

Orson  B.  Curtis,  A.  B.  1865 Detroit. 

Byron  M.  Cutcheon,  A.  B.  1861 Manistee. 

Grace  Darling,  Ph.  B.  1883 La  Porte,  Ind. 

John  Monroe  Darnell,  B.  S.  1867 Rushville,  111. 

Lloyd  L.  Davis,  D.  D.  S.  1876 Eaton  Rapids. 

Lorenzo  Davis,  Jr.,  A.  B.  1875 Berkeley,  Cal. 

Harlow  Palmer  Davock,  C.  E.  1870       ....  Detroit. 

Emma  A.  Decker,  M.  D.  1878 Mt.  Clements. 

Westbrook  S.  Decker,  LL.  B.  1867      ....  Denver,  Col. 

William  Wirt  Dedriek,  A.  B.  1861 St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Elwood  Frank  Demmon,  A.  B.  1886     ....  Chicago,  111. 

Isaac  Newton  Demmon,  A.  B.  1868       ....  Ann  Arbor. 

Amos  Denison,  LL.  B.  1872 Cleveland,  O. 

Charles  Henry  Denison,  Lit.  1884 Saginaw. 

Joseph  Villiers  Denney,  A.  B.  1885       ....  Aurora.  111. 

Louis  Munroe  Dennis,  Ph.  B.  1885 Ithaca,  N.  Y. 

Hamilton  Dey,  A.  B.  1872 Detroit. 

Wealthy  Desire  Dibble,  M.  D.  1886      ....  Cold  water. 

Oliver  Partridge  Dickinson,  A.  B.  1866     .     .     .  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Kobert  Neil  Dickman,  A.  B.  1886 Cleveland,  O. 

Charles  Wright  Dodge,  B.  S.  (Bio.)  1886       .     .  Detroit. 

Laura  Donnan,  A.  B.  1879 Indianapolis,  Ind. 


REGISTRATION.  303 

Edward  Donovan,  B.  S.  1876;  LL.  B.  1878  .     .  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Benjamin  Leonard  D'Ooge,  A.  B.  1881     .     .     .  Ypsilanti. 

William  Henry  Dorrance,  D.  D.  S.  1879  .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

William  George  Doty,  A.  B.  1875 Ann  Arbor. 

Samuel  Townsend  Douglas,  Ph.  B.  1873    .     .    .  Detroit. 

Joseph  Horace  Drake,  A.  B.  1885     .....  Battle  Creek. 

Charles  Stuart  Draper,  A.  B.  1863 East  Saginaw. 

Horton  Hamilton  Drury,  A.  B.  1867     .     .     .     .  Grand  Rapids. 

Crines  Hardenbergh  Du  Bois,  LL.  B.  1872    .     .  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Samuel  Du  Bois,  M.  D.  1855 .  Unadilla. 

Samuel  Pierce  Duffield,  A.  B.  1854;  M.  D.  1856  Detroit. 

Edward  Francis  Duffy,  LL.  B.  1884     .    .     .     .  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Lewis  Ezra  Dunham,  B.  S.  (M.  E.)  1886  ...  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Silas  Wright  Dunning,  A.  B.  1860 New  York,  N.  Y. 

Frank  Harris  Durstine,  M.  D.  1875      ....  Cleveland,  O. 

James  Du  Shane,  B.  S.  1869 South  Bend,  Ind. 

Elmer  Dwiggins,  B.  L.  1884 Chicago,  111. 

Elizabeth  Eaglesfield,  A.  B.  1876  ;  LL.  B.  1878  Grand  Rapids. 

Mrs.  Charlotte  Hall  Eastman,  Lit.  1881     .     .     .  Chicago,  111. 

Sidney  Corning  Eastman,  A.  B.  1873    ....  Chicago,  111. 

John  Foster  Eastwood,  A.  B.  1871;  Ph.  C.  1874  Ann  Arbor. 

William  Milan  Edwards,  M.  D.  1884    ....  Kalamazoo. 

Edmund  West  Eede,  B.  S.  1883 Detroit. 

Jennie  Emerson,  A.  B.  1884 Racine,  Wis. 

James  Hemingway  Emery,  Lit.  1873     .     .     .     .  Toledo,  O. 

Thomas  Emery,  C.  E.  1873 East  Saginaw. 

William  John  English,  A.  B.  1867;  LL.  B.  1869  Chicago,  111. 

Louis  Robert  Esau,  D.  D.  S.  1884 Milwaukee,  Wis. 

Joseph  Estabrook,  Superintendent  of  Public  In 
struction       Olivet. 

Ludovic  Estes,  A.  M.  1877 Ann  Arbor. 

Marshall  Davis  Ewell,  LL.  B.  1868       ....  Chicago,  111. 

Joseph  Weir  Ewing,  A.  B.  1864 Ionia. 

Delos  Fall,  B.  S.  1875 Albion. 

Edmund  Elwood  Fall,  A.  B.  1883 Mt.  Vernon,  N.  Y. 

Louis  Joseph  Fasquelle,  Ph.  C.  1882     ....  St.  Johns. 

Mark  Francis  Fasquelle,  A.  B.  1860  ;  M.  D.  1872  Mt.  Pleasant. 

Ashble  Howard  Fassett,  Med.  1886       ....  Meshappen,  Pa. 

Orion  Jonathan  Fay,  D.  D.  S.  1881 ;  M.  D.  1882  Carleton. 

Alpheus  Felch,  Ex-Governor  of  Michigan       .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Frank  Lawrence  Felch,  A.  B.  1876       ....  Sandusky,  O. 

Theodore  Alpheus  Felch,  Ph.  B.  1871  ....  Ishpeming. 

William  Edward  Fenwick,  Ph.  B.  1881      .    .    .  Detroit. 

Ada  Electa  Ferguson,  B.  L.  1886 Howard  City. 


304     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

Frank  Clark  Ferguson,  A.  B.  1877 Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Henry  Power  Field,  LL.  B.  1882 Detroit. 

Jacob  Asher  Fink,  M.  D.  1886 Commerce. 

Lewis  Ransom  Fiske,  A.  B.  1850 Albion. 

Ferris  Smith  Fitch,  A.  B.  1877 Pontiac. 

Charlotte  Elizabeth  Fitzgerald,  M.  D.  1879  .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Frank  Ward  Fletcher,  Ph.  B.  1875 Alpena. 

Lorenzo  Varnum  Fletcher,  A.  B.  1875       .     .     .  Linden. 

Homer  Asaph  Flint,  B.  S.  1861 Detroit. 

Harry  Corwin  Flower,  LL.  B.  1885 Kansas  City,  Mo 

Edward  H.  Flynn,  M.  D.  1881 West  Branch. 

William  W.  Follett,  C.  E.  1881 Pueblo,  Col. 

Harry  Farris  Forbes,  B.  S.  1884 Rockford,  111. 

Horatio  Clark  Ford,  B.  S.  1875 Cleveland,  O. 

William  G.  Forrest,  LL.  B.  1881 Detroit. 

Charles  Fox,  A.  B.  1875 Grand  Rapids. 

George  Ludlow  Fox,  B.  S.  1875 Detroit. 

Carroll  Sutherland  Fraser,  A.  B.  1866      .     .     .  Port  Huron. 

Elisha  Alexander  Fraser,  A.  B.  1863    .     .     .     .  Detroit. 

Alice  Elvira  Freeman,  A.  B.  1876 Wellesley,  Mass. 

Fred  W.  Freeman,  M.  D.  1882 East  Saginaw. 

John  Charles  Freeman,  A.  B.  1868      ....  Madison,  Wis. 

Henry  Nathaniel  French,  A.  B.  1867    ....  Kalamazoo. 

John  Quincy  Adams  Fritchey,  A.  B.  1858     .     .  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Henry  Harvey  Frost,  A.  B.  1885 Detroit, 

Eugene  Koelbing  Frueauff,  LL.  B.  1875    .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

George  Erskine  Fullerton,  M.  D.  1873  ....  Marion,  la. 

Elias  Durfee  Galloway,  Ph.  B.  1873      ....  Big  Rapids. 

William  Galpin,  A.  B.  1882 Howell. 

Charles  Russell  Gardner,  A.  B.  1851     ....  Ann  Arbor. 

Edwin  Clendenin  Garrigues,  LL.  B.  1886      .     .  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Samuel  Smith  Garrigues,  Esq Ann  Arbor. 

Walter  Brown  Garvin,  A.  B.  1883 Allegan. 

Louis  Gascoigne,  A.  B.  1885 Detroit. 

Herschel  Robert  Gass,  A.  B.  1873 Flint. 

Marshall  Thomas  Gass,  A.  B.  1873 Flint. 

Allyn  Boughton  Geddes,  Ph.  C.  1885     .     .     .     .  Montpelier,  O. 

Frederick  Lyman  Geddes,  A.  B.  1872  .     .     .     .  Toledo,  O. 

Joseph  Mills  Gelston,  A.  B.  1869 Pontiac. 

Conrad  Georg,  M.  D.  1872 Ann  Arbor. 

John  Georg,  M.  D.  1876 Detroit. 

Austin  George,  Professor  in  State  Normal  School  Ypsilanti. 

Harriet  Angell  Gerry,  M.  D.  1883 Detroit. 

William  Jay  Gibson,  A.  B.  1869 Cincinnati,  0. 


REGISTRATION.  305 

William  K.  Gibson,  Lit.  1852 Jackson. 

Edwin  Brewster  Gidley,  LL.  B.  1864    ....  Ann  Arbor. 

Thomas  D.  Gilbert,  Ex-Regent  of  the  University  Grand  Rapids. 

John  Wesley  Gillespie,  LL.  B.  1886      ....  Lincoln,  Neb. 

Leon  Martin  Gillette,  Lit.  1884 Battle  Creek. 

Clark  Hough  Gleason,  Ph.  B.  1873;  LL.  B.  1875  Grand  Rapids. 

Fred  Harris  Goff,  Ph.  B.  1881 Cleveland,  O. 

George  Lincoln  Goodale,  Professor  of  Botany  in 

Harvard  University Cambridge,  Mass. 

Lowell  Alonzo  Goodman,  C.  E.  1867    .     .     .     .  Westport,  Mo. 

Edward  Payson  Goodrich,  A.  B.  1865  ....  Ypsilanti. 

Merchant  Huxford  Goodrich,  A.  B.  1845  .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Edward  Alonzo  Gott,  Ph.  B.  1876 Detroit. 

Cornelius  Albert  Gower,  A.  B.  1867      ....  Lansing. 

Fanny  Searles  Cradle,  M.  D.  1877 Chicago,  111. 

John  Henry  Grant,  A.  B.  1882  ;  LL.  B.  1883     .  Manistee. 

Schuyler  Grant,  A.  B.  1864 Detroit. 

Myron  Oscar  Graves,  A.  B.  1886 Wyandotte. 

Barzillai  Gray,  A.  B.  1849 Kansas  City,  Mo. 

William  John  Gray,  A.  B.  1877 Detroit. 

George  Washington  Green,  M.  D.  1862     .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Sullivan  Dexter  Green,  Lit.  1860 Berlin  Falls,  N.  H. 

Levi  Thomas  Griffin,  A.  B.  1857 Detroit. 

Clara  Viets  Grover,  A.  B.  1886 Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Delbert  James  Haff,  A.  B.  1884 Kansas  City,  Mo. 

James  John  Hagerman,  B.  S.  1861 Colorado  Springs,  Col. 

Elmer  Jay  Hale,  LL.  B.  1879 Detroit. 

Avon  Stacy  Hall,  A.  B.  1884 Cadillac. 

Mrs.  Carrie  Isa  Wilmot  Hall,  B.  L.  1884  .     .    ..  Cadillac. 

Lucy  Mabel  Hall,  M.  D.  1878 Brooklyn,  X.  Y. 

William  Henry  Hall,  Lit.  1861 Ypsilanti. 

Elsie  Adelaide  Hallock,  D.  D.  S.  1885  .     .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Edward  Anderson  Halsey,  A.  B.  1877       .     .     .  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Le  Roy  Halsey,  A.  B.  1879 Battle  Creek. 

James  Lyon  Hamill,  LL.  B.  1885 Bellefonte,  Pa. 

Alexander  White  Hamilton,  A.  B.  1871     .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Francis  Marion  Hamilton,  A.  B.  1869  ....  Bucyrus,  O. 

Joel  Warren  Hamilton,  LL.  B.  1878     .     .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Leslie  Benton  Hanchett,  Ph.  B.  1884    ....  Saginaw. 

Clarence  James  Hand,  D.  D.  S.  1884    ....  Romeo. 

William  Washington  Hannan,  A.  B.  1880      .     .  Detroit. 

Almon  Fremont  Hanson,  LL.  B.  1880  ....  Ann  Arbor. 

Paul  Henry  Hanus,  B.  S.  1878 Denver,  Col. 

K.  D.  Harger,  B.  S.  1884 Burlington,  la. 


306     UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

William  D.  Harriman,  Probate  Judge  of  Wasli- 

tenaw  County Ann  Arbor. 

Samuel  Smith  Harris,  Bishop  of  Michigan     .     .  Detroit. 

Mrs.  Sophia  Hartley,  M.  D.  1875 Ann  Arbor. 

Elias  N.  Hartman,  LL.  B.  1886 South  Bend,  Ind. 

Elisha  Monroe  Hartman,  B.  L.  1886      ....  Ovvosso. 

George  William  Hartman,  M.  D.  1881  ....  Archbold,  O. 

Henry  Haskell,  Law  1883 Ann  Arbor. 

Samuel  Fred  Hawley,  Ph.  B.  1885 Shelby. 

Samuel  Hayes,  B.  S.  1869 Grundy  Centre,  la. 

James  Grant  Hays,  A.  B.  1886;  LL.  B.  1887     .  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Mary  Hegeler,  B.  S.  1882 La  Salle,  111. 

Henry  Heim,  Ph.  C.  1878 East  Saginaw. 

Josiah  Heller,  M.  D.  1874 Grand  Rapids. 

Elmer  Ellsworth  Hendershott,  M.  D.  1886     .     .  Dunkirk,  O. 

George  A.  Hendricks,  M.  D.  1877 Ann  Arbor. 

William  James  Herd  man,  Ph.  B.  1872;  M.  D. 

1875 Ann  Arbor. 

Ashbel  Harrison  Herron,  LL.  B.  1864       .     .     .  Albion,  Mich. 

John  H.  Hewitt,  Professor  of  Ancient  Lan 
guages  in  Williams  College Williamstown,  Mass. 

Walter  Jacob  Heyser,  B.  S.  1875 Jackson. 

George  Smith  Hickey,  A.  B.  1868 Battle  Creek. 

Frederick  Charles  Hicks,  A.  B.  1886    ....  La  Porte,  Ind. 

Shelley  Eugene  Higgins,  A.  B.  1885      ....  Kalamazoo. 

Paul  Henry  Hirth,  Ph.  C.  1886 Toledo,  O. 

Abby  Little  Hitchcock,  Ph.  B.  1885      ....  Toledo,  O. 

Charles  Wellman  Hitchcock,  A.  M.  1880       .     .  Detroit. 

Horace  Rodney  Hitchcock,  M.  D.  1878     .     .     .  Sand  Beach. 

Arthur  Smith  Hobart,  Lit.  1867 Big  Rapids. 

Mrs.  Alice  May  Spencer  Hodge,  B.  L.  1885  .     .  Jackson. 

Herbert  Augustus  Hodge,  B.  L.  1882;  LL.  B. 

1885 Jackson. 

Hiram  C.  Hodge,  Ex-Stale  Senator Concord. 

Ellen  Clara  Hogebooin,  B.  S.  1877 Shelbyville,  Ky. 

Liberty  Emory  Holden,  A.  B.  1858 Cleveland,  O. 

James  Michael  Holland,  LL.B.  1885    ....  Park  River,  Dak. 

Fred  Bruce  Hollenbeck,  A.  B.  1886       ....  Perrysburg,  O. 

George  Washington  Hood,  A.  B.  1856  .     .     .     .  Detroit. 

George  Hiram  Hopkins,  LL.  B.  1871    .     .     .     .  Detroit. 

Frank  H.  Hosford,  Esq Detroit. 

James  Robert  Hosie,  Lit.  1869 Wayne. 

George  Stedman  Hosmer,  A.  B.  1875    .     .     .     .  Detroit. 

Clementine  Lord  Houghton,  B.  L.  1884      .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 


REGISTRATION.  307 

Frank  Howe  Ilovey,  M.  D.  1886 Wichita,  Kan. 

George  Howell,  M.  D.  1863 Tecumseh. 

Almon  Franklin  Hoyt,  A.  B.  1874    .....  Nashville,  Tenn. 

Mary  Hubbard  Hoyt,  Ph.  B.  1877 Kalamazoo. 

Henry  Harrison  Hubbard,  B.  S.  1860   ....  Battle  Creek. 

Henry  Wright  Hubbard,  B.  S.  1866      ....  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Thomas  Hulburt  Hubbard,  Ph.  C.  1882     .     .     .  Ashtabula,  O. 

Jay  Abel  Hubbell,  A.  B.  1853 Houghton. 

Richard  Hudson,  A.  B.  1871 Ann  Arbor. 

Lou  Hughes,  Ph.  B.  1877 Decorah,  la. 

Mrs.  Eliza  Darling  Hull,  Ph.  B.  1882  ....  Lawrenceville,  N.  J. 

Isabella  Hattie  Hull,  A.  B.  1884 Brighton. 

Lawrence  Cameron  Hull,  A.  B.  1877     ....  Lawrenceville,  N.  J. 

Bessie  Perry  Hunt,  A.  B.  1884 Fort  Lewis,  Col. 

James  Edmund  Hunt,  A.  B.  1H80 Toledo,  O. 

Mary  Elizabeth  Hunt,  B.  L.  1883 Ann  Arbor. 

Ormond  Fremont  Hunt,  A.  B.  1881      ....  Detroit. 

LedruRollin  Hunter,  A.  B.  1880 South  Lyon. 

Charles  Kurd,  A.  B.  1862       Michigan  City,  Ind. 

Henry  Mills  Hurcl,  A.  B.  1863;  M.  D.  1866    .     .  Pontiac. 

Florence  Huson,  M.  D.  1885 Detroit. 

Harry  Burns  Hutchins,  Ph.  B.  1871      ....  Ann  Arbor. 

Charles  Hutchinson,  Ph.  B.  1881 Ann  Arbor. 

Louis  Howard  Hyde,  Ph.  B.  1882 Joliet,  111. 

Wilber  Fisk  Jackman,  B.  S.  1886 Armada. 

Walter  H.  Jackson,  D.  D.  S.  1876 Ann  Arbor. 

Albert  Poole  Jacobs,  A.  B.  1873 Detroit. 

Charles  Huntington  Jacobs,  A.  B.  1875     .     .     .  Detroit. 

George  Francis  James,  A.  B.  1886 Evanston,  111. 

Ormond  Courtland  Jenkins,  D.  D.  S.  1880     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

William  Lee  Jenks,  A.  B.  1878 Port  Huron. 

Fred  William  Job,  Ph.  B.  1885 Chicago,  111. 

William  Corwin  Johns,  B.  S.  1869 Decatur,  111. 

Frank  Arthur  Johnson,  A.  B.  1881 ;  M.  D.  1884  Ann  Arbor. 
James  Eastman  Johnson,  Ex-Regent  of  the  Uni 
versity     Niles. 

William  Claflin  Johnson,  Ph.  B.  1878  .     .     .     .  Detroit. 

William  Warren  Johnson,  M.  D.  1884  ....  Goshen,  Ind. 

Collins  Hickey  Johnston,  A.  B.  1881 ;  M.  D.  1883  Sutton's  Bay. 

Elisha  Jones,  A.  B.  1859 Ann  Arbor. 

Sophie  Bethena  Jones,  M.  D.  1885 Atlanta,  Ga. 

William  Edward  Jones,  LL.  B.  1876    ....  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Fannie  G.  Kahn,  Ph.  B.  1886 Detroit. 

John  Kapp,  M.  D.  18G8 Ann  Arbor. 


308     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

Thomas  Augustin  Kay,  M.  D.  1873       .     .     .     .  Shaftsburo;. 

Thomas  Young  Kayne,  LL.  B.    1882    ....  Ann  Arbor. 

Charles  Collins  Kellogg,  Lit.  1883 Detroit. 

Winthrop  Reed  Kendall,  LL.  B.  1886  ....  Ann  Arbor. 

Ezra  Joseph  Kennedy,  Ph.  C.  1882 Detroit, 

Clarence  Alvaro  Kenyon,  LL.  B.  1880      .     .     .  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

William  Marvin  Kilpatrick,  LL.  B.  1866  .     .     .  Owosso. 

Frank  Henry  Kimball,  B.  S.  1877 Rockford,  111. 

Ausie  N.  Kimmis,  LL.  B.  1884 Wixom. 

James  Asahel  King,  M.  D.  1884 Manistee. 

Zina  Pitcher  King,  A.  B.  1864;  LL.  B.  1867      .  Ann  Arbor. 

Edward  Dewitt  Kinne,  A.  B.  1864 Ann  Arbor. 

Otto  Kirchner,  Ex-Professor  of  Law    ....  Detroit. 

Kendal  Kittredge,  Lit.  1867 Ann  Arbor. 

Charles  Henry  Kline,  LL.  B.  1886 Kingman,  Kan. 

Edgar  Richard  Knapp,  M.  D.  1856 East  Saginaw. 

Loyal  Edwin  Knappen,  A.  B.  1873 Hastings. 

Earle  Johnson  Knight,  A.  B.  1871 Detroit. 

George  Wells  Knight,  A.  B.  1878 Columbus,  O. 

Jerome  Cyril  Knowlton,  A.  B.  1875;  LL.  B.  1878  Ann  Arbor. 

George  Washington  Lacea,  B.  L.  1885      .     .     .  Bringhurst,  Ind. 

Sanford  Burritt  Ladd,  A.  B.  1865 Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Charles  Norton  Lake,  Ph.  C.  1884 Bethlehem,  Pa. 

Henry  Lamm,  B.  S.  1869 Sedalia,  Mo. 

Victor  Hugo  Lane,  C.  E.  1874  ;  LL.  B.  1878     .  Adrian. 

Charles  Kellogg  Latham,  A.  B.  1871,  LL.  B. 

1872 Detroit. 

Sarah  Swift  Lather,  A.  B.  1878 Inkster. 

Robert  Charles  Leacock,  M.  D.  1884    ....  New  Baltimore. 

Edward  Wallace  Lee,  M.  D.  1881 Omaha,  Neb. 

Hubert  Augustus  Lee,  A.  B.  1864 Boston,  Mass. 

John  Mallory  Lee,  M.  D.  1878 Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Frank  Bruce  Leland,  A.  B.  1882;  LL.  B.  1884  .  Flint. 

Jeptha  Elmer  Lemon,  A.  B.  1883 West  Bay  City. 

Clarence  Ashley  Lightner,  A.  B.  1883  ....  Detroit. 

William  Hurley  Lightner,  A.  B.  1877    ....  St.  Paul,  Minn. 

Joshua  Allen  Lippincott,  Chancellor  of  the  Uni 
versity  of  Kansas Lawrence,  Kan. 

Josiah  Loomis  Littlefield,  C.  E.  1871    ....  Farwell. 

A.  Lodeman,  Professor  in  the  State  Normal 

School Ypsilanti. 

Egbert  Theodore  Loeffler,  B.  S.  (C.  E.)  1885    .  Saginaw. 

Eugene  Frank  Lohr,  A.  B.  1884 South  Bend,  Ind. 

Frederick  Lohrstorfer,  M.  D.  1886 Port  Huron. 


REGISTRATION.  309 

Caroline  E.  Lorman,  Ph.  B.  1886 Detroit. 

Almira  Lovcll,  A.  B.  1884  ........  Flint. 

Frank  Nathaniel  Lufkin,  A.  B.  1884;  LL.  B. 

1886 Olathe,  Kan. 

Charles  Edwin  Luscomb,  M.  D.  1876    .     .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Jeremiah  Lynch,  LL.  B.  1883 Lapeer. 

Gilbert  Randolph  Lyon,  A.  B.  1857       .     .     .     .  Owosso. 

Henry  Francis  Lyster,  A.  B.  1858;  M.  D.  1860  Detroit. 

Alexander  Macfarlane,  Professor  of  Physics  in 

the  University  of  Texas Austin,  Tex. 

Edwin  Frederick  Mack,  A.  B.  1883      ....  Detroit. 

Janet  King  Mackenzie,  A.  B.  1884 Detroit. 

Herbert  Maguire,  A.  B.  1872 Detroit. 

Rachel  Annie  Mftleonuoo,  Lit.  1885      ....  Detroit. 

Albert  Mann,  Ph.  C.  1880 Ann  Arbor. 

Alma  Mansfield,  A.  B.  1881 Ann  Arbor. 

John  .Jameson  Mapel,  A.  B.  1872 Milwaukee,  Wis. 

William  Lewis  Marquardt,  LL.  B.  1886     .     .     .  Grand  Rapids. 

Charles  Alfred  Marshall,  C.  E.  1876      .     .     .     .  Johnstown,  Pa. 

James  Nelson  Martin,  M.  D.  1883 Ann  Arbor. 

Gertrude  Helen  Mason,  Ph.  B.  1876     ....  San  Jose",  Cal. 

Ovid  Luther  Matthews,  LL.  B.  1878     .     .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

William  Carrier  Matthews,  A.  B.  1873  ....  Flint. 

Lawrence  Maxwell,  Jr.,  B.  S.  1874 Cincinnati,  O. 

Ira  Mayhew,  Ex-Superintendent  of  Public  In 
struction  Detroit. 

Aaron  Vance  McAlvay,  A.  B.  1868 ;  LL.  B.  1869  Manistee. 

William  Andrew  Me  Andrew,  A.  B.  1886  ...  St.  Clair. 

James  Joseph  McCarty,  LL.  B.  1884    ....  Honesdale,  Pa. 

Anna  Elizabeth  McDonald,  A.  B.  1877      .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Flora  McDonald,  A.  B.  1883 Ann  Arbor. 

James  Henry  McDonald,  A.  B.  1876     ....  Detroit. 

William  H.  McDowell,  LL.  B.  1868      ....  Cincinnati,  O. 

Robert  Gordon  McEvoy,  LL.  B.  1882  .     .     .     .  Rockford,  111. 

Jonas  Hartzell  McGowan,  B.S.  1861     ....  Washington,  D.  C. 

Donald  Mclntyre,  Ex-Regent  of  the  University  .  Ann  Arbor. 

Patrick  McKernan,  LL.  B.  1863      .....  Ann  Arbor. 

Daniel  A.  McLachlan,  M.  D.  1879 Ann  Arbor. 

John  Wesley  McLachlan,  M.  D.  1886  ....  Holly. 

Joseph  Rogers  McLaughlin,  B.  S.  1877      .     .     .  Detroit. 

Lester  McLean,  B.  S.  1872;  LL.  B.  1875    .     .     .  Elyria,  O. 

Mary  Hancock  McLean,  M.  D.  1883     ....  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

John  Alexander  McLennan,  A.  B.  1883     .     .     .  Detroit. 

Frank  McXamara,  Ph.  B.  1881 Mt.  Pleasant. 


310     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

William  Mendenhall,  B.  S.  1863 Richmond,  Ind. 

Otis  Asher  Merell,  Ph.  C.  1870 Owosso. 

Henry  David  Merithew,  LL.  B.  1886    ....  Ann  Arbor. 

Francis  De  Witt  Merritt,  LL.  B.  1874       .     .     .  La  Grange,  Ind. 

Alpheus  Goodman  Mesic,  M.  D.  1878    ....  Milan. 

Bert  Westbrook  Middleton,  Lit.  1886    ....  Greenville. 

Watson  Birchard  Millard,  A.  B.  1871  ....  St.  Clair. 

Albert  Edward  Miller,  A.  B.  1883 Detroit. 

Charles  P.  Miller,  Med.  1877 Fort  Collins,  Col. 

Charles  Rollin  Miller,  B.  S.  1858;  LL.  B.  1860  .  Adrian. 

Edward  Charles  Miller,  LL.  B.  1886     ....  St.  Paul,  Minn. 

Louis  Cornelius  Miller,  LL.  B.  1882      ....  Marshall. 

Samuel  Freeman  Miller,  Justice  of  the  Supreme 

Court  of  the  United  States Washington,  D.  C. 

Walter  Miller,  A.  M.  1884 Ann  Arbor. 

Samuel  George  Milner,  A.  B.  1872       ....  Ann  Arbor. 

George  Hart  Miner,  B.  S.  1881 Ann  Arbor. 

Mary  Lovicy  Miner,  Ph.  B.  1882 Detroit. 

Mrs.  Margaret  Morton  Mitchell,  A.  B.  1881  .     .  Ludington. 

Charles  Jay  Monroe,  LL.  B.  1879 South  Haven. 

James  Monroe,  Professor  of  Political  Science  in 

Oberlin  College Oberlin,  O. 

Jabez  Montgomery,  B.  S.  1867 Kalamazoo. 

Mrs.  Kate  Cameron  Moody,  D.  D.  S.  1882    .     .  Mendota,Ill. 

William  Austin  Moore,  A.  B.  1850 Detroit. 

Horatio  Throop  Morley,  M.  E.  1879      ....  Marine  City. 

John  Morris,  Jr.,  A.  B.  1883 Fort  Wayne,  Ind. 

Ida  Ann  Morrish,  M.  L.  1885 Ann  Arbor. 

Seymour  Teriny  Moise,  C.  E.  1878 Detroit. 

Edwin  Lincoln  Moseley,  A.  M.  1885     ....  Grand  Rapids. 

Eliza  Maria  Mosher,  M.  D.  1875 Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

John  Davidson  Muir,  Ph.  C.  1884 Grand  Rapids. 

Arthur  Ebenezer  Mummery,  Ph.  C.  1885       .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

James  Ormsbee  Murray,  Dean  of  Princeton  Col 
lege  Princeton,  N.  J. 

Frank  Clark  Myers,  M.  D.  1883 Oshtemo. 

Mrs.  Matilda  M.  Nehls,  D.  D.  S.  1886  .     .     .     .  Detroit. 

Theodore  Nelson,  Ex- Superintendent  of  Public 

Instruction Saginaw. 

Hector  Neuhoff,  A.  B.  1872 St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Arthur  Clayton  Nichols,  D.  D.  S.  1880      .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Charles  Wing  Noble,  A.  B.  1846 Detroit. 

Lyman  Decatur  Norris,  A.  B.  1845 Grand  Rapids. 

Byron  Booth  Northrop,  A.  B.  1855       ....  Racine,  Wis. 


REGISTRATION.  311 

Cyrus  Northrop,  President  of  the   University  of 

Minnesota     ...» Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Henry  II.  Northrop,  Ex-Regent  of  the  University  Flint. 

Frederick  George  Novy,  B.  S.  (Chem.)  1886      .  Ann  Arbor. 

De  Witt  Jay  Oakley,  Ph.  B.  1875 Grosse  Isle. 

Lyster  M.  O'Brien,  A.  B.  1858 ;  LL.  B.  1860     .  Fort  D.  A.  Russell,  Wyo. 

Israel  Ohlinger,  M.  D.  1878 Aurelius. 

Rollin  Charles  Olin,  M.  D.  1877 Detroit. 

Daniel  Edward  Osborne,  Ph.  C.  1H79;  M.    D. 

1884 • Evanston,  111. 

Helen  Lucy  Osgood,  Ph.  B.  1886 Hamburg. 

Charles  Eugene  Otis,  A.  B.  1869 St.  Paul,  Minn. 

Charles  Sillman  Page,  D.  D.  S.  1886     .     .     .     .  Belvidere,  111. 

Charles  Henry  Palmer,  Jr.,  B.  S.  1863  ....  Delavan,  Minn. 

Henry  Palmer,  Ph.  C.  1885 St.  Johns. 

Thomas  Witherell  Palmer,  A.  B.  1849      .     .     .  Detroit. 

George  E.  Pantlind,  C.  E.  1875;  LL.  B.  1878     .  Grand  Rapids. 

Delos  Leonard  Parker,  Ph.  B.  1881;  M.  D.  1883  Marine  City. 

Franklin  Leonidas  Parker,  A.  B.  1847       .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Stanley  Eli  Parkhill,  Ph.  C.  1877 Owosso. 

Edward  Leroy  Parmenter,  B.  L.  1886    ....  Chicago,  111. 

Jared  Patchin,  A.  B.  1853 Detroit. 

Albert  Henderson  Pattengill,  A.  B.  1868  .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Henry  Romaine  Pattengill,  B.  S.  1874       .     .     .  Lansing. 

Charles  Rich  Patterson,  A.  B.  1850       ....  Ypsilanti. 

Harriet  Ada  Patton,  LL.  B.  1872 Ann  Arbor. 

William  R.  Payne,  Dent.  1883 Ann  Arbor. 

Selim  H.  Peabody,  Regent  of  the   University  of 

Illinois Champaign,  111. 

Edwin  Deppen  Peifer,  A.  B.  1886 Waterloo,  la. 

Edmund  Waldo  Pendleton,  A.  B.  1872      .     .     .  Detroit. 

Charles  Philip  Pengra,  M.  D.  1881 ;  Ph.  C.  1883  Boston,  Mass. 
William    Pepper,    Provost  of  the   University  of 

Pennsylvania Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Walter  Scott  Perry,  A.  B.  1861 Ann  Arbor. 

Charles  Sperry  Peyton,  Ph.  C.  1884      ....  Jackson. 

Daniel  Russell  Phillips,  A.  B.  1884 New  York,  N.  Y. 

Thomas  Charles  Phillips,  B.  S.  1885      ....  Calumet. 

David  Pierce,  Lit.  1885 McKeesport,  Pa. 

Lewis  Stephen  Pilcher,  A.  B.  1862;  M.  D.  1866  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Frederick  Pistorius,  LL.  B.  1860 Ann  Arbor. 

Alvah  Grenelle  Pitts,  A.  B.  1885 Detroit. 

Fred  A.  Platt,  A.  B.  1875 Flint. 

Myra  Elizabeth  Pollard,  A.  B.  1884      ....  Chicago,  111. 


312     UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

Allen  Bartlit  Pond,  A.  B.  1880 Chicago,  111. 

Irving  Kane  Pond,  C.  E.  1879 Chicago,  111. 

Alice  Porter,  Ph.  B.  1883 Ann  Arbor 

Charles  B.  Porter,  Med.  1852 Bay  City. 

Hoyt  Post,  A.  B.  1861 Detroit. 

James  Alexis  Post,  B.  S.  1861 Detroit. 

Charles  Walter  Howard  Potter,  A.  B.  1876    .     .  Detroit. 

Herman  Joseph  Powell,  A.  B.  1886 Ionia. 

John  Powers,  M.  D.  1884 Ann  Arbor. 

Fred  F.  Prentice,  Ph.  C.  1872       .     .     .  ^ .     .     .  Janesville,  Wis. 

Albert  Benjamin  Prescott,  M.  D.  1864       .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 
Daniel    Putnam,    Vice   Principal    of  the    Slate 

Normal  School Ypsilanti. 

Mary  Burnham  Putnam,  Ph.  B.  1885    ....  Ypsilanti. 

Joseph  Very  Quarles,  A.  B.  1866 Racine,  Wis. 

William  John  Rainey,  LL.  B.  1880        ....  Milan. 

Seth  Cook  Randall,  LL.  B.  1874 Ann  Arbor. 

Edward  Fitz  Randolph,  D.  D.  S.  1885       .     .     .  Toledo,  O. 

Wyllys  Cadwell  Ransom,  A.  B.  1848     ....  Kalamazoo. 

Thomas  Craighead  Raynolds,  A.  B.  1868       .     .  Akron,  O. 

Homer  Reed,  A.  B.  1872 Kansas  City,  Mo. 

John  Oren  Reed,  Ph.  B.  1885 East  Saginaw. 

Mrs.  May  McNeil  Reed,  Ph.  C.  1882  ;  B.  L.  1885  East  Saginaw. 

Wilbur  Fisk  Reed,  A.  B.  1874 ;  M.  D.  1877..     .  Northville. 

Jacob  Ellsworth  Reighard,  Ph.  B.  1882     .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

George  Bradford  Remick,  A.  B.  1866    ....  Detroit. 

Theodore  Allard  Reyer,  Ph.  C.  1881     .     .     .     .  Detroit. 
Mrs.  Prudence  Belle  Warner  Reynolds,  M.  D. 

1880 Detroit. 

John  Henry  Rheinfrank,  M.  D.  1864     ....  Perrysburg,  O. 

Lewis  Addison  Rhoades,  A.  B.  1884     ....  Ann  Arbor. 

Isaac  Milton  Rhodes,  M.  D.  1853 Hancock. 

Harry  Slade  Richards,  Ph.  B.  1880       ....  Kalamazoo. 

Charles  Howland  Richmond,  Ph.  B.  1885      .     .  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Aaron  W.  Riker,  Med.  1854 Fenton. 

Eugene  V.  Riker,  A.  B.  1884 Ann  Arbor. 

Joseph  Ripley,  C.  E.  1876 Sault  Ste.  Marie. 

Willis  Reed  Roberts,  Ph.  B.  1877 Norristown,  Pa. 

Henry  John  Robeson,  A.  B.  1875 Port  Huron. 

Fred  Austin  Robinson,  A.  B.  1882 Detroit. 

Stillman  Williams  Robinson,  C.  E.  1863    .     .     .  Columbus,  O. 

Henry  Wade  Rogers,  A.  B.  1874 Ann  Arbor. 

Morse  Rohnert,  A.  B.  1883 Detroit. 

Arthur  Raymond  Rood,  Ph.  M.  1881     .     .     .     .  Grand  Rapids. 


REGISTRATION.  313 

Preston  Benjamin  Rose,  M.  D.  1862      ....  Ann  Arbor. 

Isaac  H.  C.  Royse,  LL.  B.  1868  .     ,    .    .    .    .  Terre  Haute,  Ind. 

Flora  Hubbard  Rueb,  M.  D.  1882 Ypsilanti. 

Edsel  Alexander  Ruddiman,  Ph.  C.  1886       .     .  Dearborn. 

Robert  Coleman  Rudy,  M.  D.  1886 Ann  Arbor. 

Fred  S.  Ruggles,  M.  D.  1881 Byron. 

Walter  Scott  Russel,  C.  E.  1875 Detroit. 

Mrs.  Ida  Bellis  Ryan,  B.S.  1876 Warren,  Pa. 

William  H.  Ryder,  Pastor  of  the  Congregational 

Church  of  Ann  Arbor Ann  Arbor. 

Marden  Sabin,  Lit.  1863 Centreville. 

Lucy  Maynard  Salmon,  A.  B.  1876 Syracuse,  N.  Y.I 

John  Dana  Sanders,  C.  E.  1876 Mine  La  Motte,  Mo. 

George  Poindexter  Sanford,  B.  S.  1861      .     .     .  Lansing. 

Daniel  Satterthwaite,  A.  B.  1859 Canandaigua,  N.  Y. 

Sarah  Elizabeth  Satterthwaite,  A.  B.  1886     .     .  Canandaigua,  N.  Y. 

Edwin  Frank  Saunders,  Ph.  B.  1886     .     .     .     .  East  Saginaw. 

David  Adolphus  Sawdey,  Ph.  B.  1876  .     .     .     .  Erie,  Pa. 

John  Martin  Schaeberle,  C.  E.  1876     ....  Ann  Arbor. 

Charles   Ashmead    Schaeffer,    President   of  the 

State  University  of  Iowa Iowa  City,  la. 

Otto  Scherer,  Ph.  C.  1886 Detroit. 

Marie  Elizabeth  Schmermund,  Ph.  B.  1885    .     .  Greenville,  O. 

Samuel  Balkam  Schoyer,  A.  B.  1883     ....  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Albert  Christian  Schumacher,  Ph.  C.  1884    .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Randall  Schuyler,  M.  D.  1877 East  Milan. 

Charles  Scott,  President  of  Hope  College  .     .     .  Holland. 

Evart  Henry  Scott,  Lit.  1872 Ann  Arbor. 

Fred  Newton  Scott,  A.  B.  1884 Cleveland. 

William  H.   Scott,  President  of  the   Ohio  State 

University Columbus,  O. 

Charles  Jacob  Scroggs,  A.  M.  1884       ....  Bucyrus,  O. 

Myron  C.  Scully,  M.  D.  1866 Vernon. 

Isaac  Caspar  Seeley,  LL.  B.  1871 Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Henry  Selleck,  LL.  B.  1874 Bay  City. 

John  Quincy  Adams  Sessions,  A.  B.  1856      .     .     Ann  Arbor. 

Lillie  Maria  Shaw,  A.  B.  1884 East  Saginaw. 

James  B.  Sheean,  A.  B.  1885 Anamosa,  la. 

George  Beatty  Sheehy,  A.  B.  1885 Detroit. 

James  Henry  Shepard,  B.  S.  1875 Ypsilanti. 

Robert  D.  Sheppard,  Professor  of  History  and 
Political  Economy  in  North  Western  Uni 
versity  Evanston,  111. 

Ellen  Amelia  Sherman,  M.D.  1879       ....  Independence,  la. 


314     UNIVERSITY    OF  MICHIGAN:    SEMI-CENTENNIAL 

Edwin'Stanton  Sherrill,  A.  B.  1880       ....     Detroit. 
William  Whitman  Sherwin,  Lit.  1876  .     .     .     .     Elgin,  111. 
Thomas  R.   Sherwood,  Justice  of  the    Supreme 

Court  of  Michigan Kalamazoo. 

Bowen  Wisner  Shoemaker,  A.  B.  1885      .     .     .  Jackson. 
John  Mahlon  Berry  Sill,  A.  M.  (Hon.)  1870       .     Ypsilanti. 

Ossian  Cole  Simonds,  C.  E.  1878 Chicago,  111. 

Herbert  Miner  Slauson,  Ph.  B.  1877      .     .     .     .     Hough  ton. 

Elliott  T.  Slocum,  Lit.  1860 Detroit. 

Mazzini  Slusser,  LL.  B.  1876 Wauseon,O. 

Albert  William  Smith,  Ph.  C.  1885       ....     Cleveland,  O. 

Carman  Newcomb  Smith,  Ph.  B.  1883  ....  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Channing  Smith,  Ph.  C.  1884 Ann  Arbor. 

Clifford  Chester  Smith,  B.  S.  (Mech.  E.)  1886  .  Boston,  Mass. 

Erwin  F.  Smith,  B.  S.  (Bio.)  1886 AVashington,  D.  C. 

Frank  Clemes  Smith,  Lit.  1886 Bessemer. 

Willard  Burrhus  Smith,  M.  D.  1861      ....  Ann  Arbor. 

Edward  Johnson  Snover,  C.  E.  1877      .     .     .     .  Detroit. 

Horace  Greeley  Snover,  A.  B.  1869       .     .     .     .  Port  Austin. 

Hiram  Allen  Sober,  A.  B.  1886 Ann  Arbor. 

Frederick  A.  Spalding,  M.  D.  1869       ....  Detroit. 

Hinton  Ellsworth  Spalding,  A.  B.  1882      ...  Detroit. 

Voln-.\v  Morgan  Spalding,  A.  B.  1873    ....  Ann  Arbor. 

Oliver  L.  Spaulding,  Ex-Regent  of  the  University  St.  Johns. 

Edwin  Alexander  Spence,  A.  B.  1860  ....  Ann  Arbor. 

Arthur  William  Stalker,  A.  B.  1884      ....  Dixboro. 

Louis  Crandall  Stanley,  A.  B.  1876       .     .     .     .  Detroit. 

Ozora  Pearson  Stearns,  B.  S.  1858 Duluth,  Minn. 

Richard   H.   Steele,  Pastor  of  the   Presbyterian 

Church  of  Ann  Arbor Ann  Arbor. 

Joseph  Beal  Steere,  A.  B.  1868 Ann  Arbor. 

Augustus  John  Charles  Stellwagen,  A.  B.  1875  Detroit. 

Alviso  Burdett  Stevens,  Ph.  C.  1875     .     .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

William  C.  Stevens,  LL.  B.  1868 •  Ann  Arbor. 

William  Corning  Stevens,  M.  D.  1874       .     .     .  Detroit. 

William  Edward  Stevenson,  Ph.  C.  1884       .     .  Bay  City. 
Charles  Cummings  Stewart,  A.  B.  1873;  LL.  B. 

1875 Detroit. 

Margaret  Stewart,  A.  B.  1877 Indianapolis,  Ind. 

William  Issachar  St.  John,  Ph.  C.  1884      .     .     .  Highland. 

Lois  Hepsy  StoJdard,  M.  D.  1886 Ann  Arbor. 

George  H.  Stone,  Lit.  1884 Pontiac. 

Albert  Boynton  Storms,  A.  B.  1884       ....  Tipton. 

Byron  Gray  Stout,  A.  B.  1851 Pontiac. 


REGISTRATION.  315 

Charles  Henry  Stowell,  M.  D.  1872       ....     Ann  Arbor. 
Mrs.  Louisa  Reed  Stowell,  B.  S.  1876  .     .     .     .     Ann  Arbor. 

Lester  Herbert  Strawn,  C.  E.  1876 Ottawa,  111. 

John  Christian  Streng,  B.  S.  1884 Bay  City. 

William  James  Stuart,  A.  B.  1868;  LL.  B.  1872     Grand  Rapids. 
Mrs.  Hattie  Lovina  Martindale  Studley,  D.  D.  S. 

1882 Grand  Rapids. 

Thomas  John  Sullivan,  M.  D.  1880 Ann  Arbor. 

Edward  Cassias  Swift,  Ph.  B.  1876 Ottawa,  111. 

Grant  Byron  Swisher,  A.  B.  1886 Oil  City,  Pa. 

William  Harvey  Talcott,  LL.  B.  1888  ....  Carleton. 

Clarence  Quimby  Tappan,  B.  L.  1884  ....  Caro. 

Asher  Columbus  Taylor,  M.  D.  1874     .     .     .     .  Manchester. 
David    Brainerd  Taylor,  A.   B.    1867;   LL.   B. 

1869 Chelsea. 

De  Witt  Holbrook  Taylor,  LL.  B.  1870    .     .     .  Detroit. 

Grace  Taylor,  A.  B.  1884 Ann  Arbor. 

Henry  Taylor,  M.  D.  1855 Mt.  Clemens. 

James  Landon  Taylor,  A.  B.  1863 Wheelersburg,  O. 

Orla  Benedict  Taylor,  A.  B.  1886 Ann  Arbor. 

Seneca  N.  Taylor,  Law  1861 St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Thomas  Chalmers  Taylor,  A.  B.  1869  .     .     .     .  Almont. 

Vernor  Jerome  Tefft,  A.  B.  1877 Mason. 

Franklin  Clark  Terrill,  M.  D.  1879      ....  Big  Rapids. 

Charles  Thayer,  Esq Ann  Arbor. 

Calvin  Thomas,  A.  B.  1874 Ann  Arbor. 

Cyrus  Backus  Thomas,  A.  B.  I860 East  Saginaw. 

William  B.  Thomas,  Med.  1853 Ionia. 

Bradley  Martin  Thompson,  B.  S.  1858      .     .     .  East  Saginaw. 

Charles  Thad  Thompson,  LL.  B.  1880      .     .     .  Detroit. 

Delos  Thompson,  B.  L.  1885 Rensselaer,  Ind. 

Isadore  Thompson,  A.  B.  1884     ......  East  Saginaw. 

Mary  Ella  Thompson,  A.  B.  1885 Lapeer. 

Seward  Rush  Thornton,  Lit.  1876 Trenton. 

Ferdinand  Thum,  Ph.  C.  1880 Grand  Rapids. 

Samuel  Brown  Todd,  A.  B.  1886 Green  Garden,  Pa. 

Fred  Murraie  Townsend,  A.  B.  1881    ....  New  Orleans,  La. 

Lura  Wallace  Tozer,  Ph.  B.  1885    .          ...  Ann  Arbor. 

Arthur  Rollin  Tripp,  LL.  B.  1876 Pontiac. 

William   Petit    Trowbridge,    Professor   of  Engi 
neering  in  Columbia  College New  York,  N.  Y. 

Frank  Trussell,  LL.  B.  1883 Milan. 

Alonzo  J.  Tullock,  C.  E.  1876 Leavenwortb,  Kan. 

Clifford  Afton  Turner,  M.  D.  1875  ...          .  Cleveland,  O. 


316     UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

Horace  J.  Turner,  M.  D.  1869 Wayland. 

Robert  Turner,  M.  D.  1871 Flat  Rock. 

Dean  Merrill  Tyler,  M.  D.  1859;  LL.  B.  1875   .  Ann  Arbor. 

William  Peck  Tyler,  Lit.  1885 Napoleon. 

William  Upjohn,  Ex-Regent  of  the  University     .  Hastings. 

Henry  Munson  Utley,  A.  B.  1861 Detroit. 

Frank  Vandawarker,  M.  D.  1880 Ann  Arbor. 

Nicholas  Vandenbelt,  Ph.  C.  1882 Detroit. 

Alice  Van  Hoosen,  A.  B.  1880 Rochester. 

Bertha  Van  Hoosen,  A.  B.  1884 Rochester. 

Abram  L.  Van  Horn,  M.  D.  1868 Dowley. 

James   Irvin  Van  Keuren,  A.  B.  1862  ;  LL.  B. 

1864 Howell. 

Lucius  Lincoln  Van  Slyke,  A.  B.  1879  ....  Honolulu,  Haw.  Isl. 

Arba  S.  Van  Valkenburgh,  A.  B.  1884      ...  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Cornelius  Van  Zwaluwenburg,  M.  D.  1885      .     .  Kalamazoo. 

Victor  Clarence  Vaughan,  M.  D.  1878       .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Christine  Louise  Voigt,  Ph.  B.  1883      .     .     .     .  Detroit. 

Albert  Jacob  Volland,  A.  B.  1876 Grand  Rapids. 

Sophia  Volland,  M.  D.  1877 Ann  Arbor. 

Hans  Carl  Giinther  von  Jagemann,  Professor  of 
Germanic  Languages  in  Indiana  Univer 
sity  Bloomington,  Ind. 

George  Philemon  Voorheis,  A.  B.  1872     .     .     .  Port  Huron. 

Oliver  Simeon  Vreeland,  A.  B.  1869    ....  Salamanca,  N.  Y. 

Edward  Reed  Wagner,  A.  M.  1884       ....  Ann  Arbor. 

Byron  Sylvester  Waite,  B.  L Menominee. 

Mrs.  Ismena  Cramer  Waite,  Ph.  B.  1880   .     .     .  Menominee. 

Jane  Ann  Walker,  M.  D.  1882 Salem. 

Mrs.  Marie  Louise  Hall  Walker,  Ph.  B.  1877     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Edward  Lorraine  Walter,  A.  B.  1868    ....  Ann  Arbor. 

Horace  Bailey  Wamsley,  A.  B.  1878     .     .     .     .  Eau  Claire,  Wis. 

Belmont  Waples,  A.  B.  1886 Marshall. 

Clarence  Stanton  Ward,  M.  D.  1874     ....  Warren,  O. 

James  Avery  Satterlee  Warden,  A.  B.  1871       .  Frankfort,  Kan. 

William  Wallace  Washburn,  A.  B.  1866  .     .     .  Monroe. 

Stanley  Waterloo,  Lit.  1869 Chicago,  111. 

Willis  Lyon  Watkins,  A.  B.  1875 Detroit. 

Lee  P.  Watson,  Esq Detroit. 

Virginia  Jane  Watts,  M.  D.  1885 Ann  Arbor. 

Agnes  Clara  Weaver,  Ph.  B.  1884 East  Saginaw. 

Francis  Louis  Weaver,  Ph.  B.  1886      ....  Anamosa,  la. 

David  Buel  Webster,  B.  S.  1858 Ann  Arbor. 

David  Eaton  Webster,  M.  D.  1880 Larwill,  Ind. 


REGISTRATION.  317 

Elmer  Randolph  Webster,  A.  B.  1879;  LL.  15. 

1880 Pontiac. 

Clara  Weir,  Ph.  B.  1883 La  Grange,  Ind. 

Charles  Russell  Wells,  A.  B.  1873 Bay  City. 

Frank  Day  Wells,  A.  B.  1886 Rochester. 

William  Henry  Wells,  A.  B.  1874;  Ph.  C.  1875; 

LL.  B.  1877 Detroit. 

Francis  James  West,  Ph.  B.  1874 Baldwin. 

Jean  Augustus  Wetmore,  B.  S.  1881     .     .    .    .  New  York,  N.  Y. 

William  Turner  Whedon,  Ph.  B.  1881      .     .     .  Boston,  Mass. 

Chauncey  Alvan  Wheeler,  A.  B.  1886  ....  Ottawa,  111. 

John  M.  Wheeler,  Ex-  Treasurer  of  the  University  Ann  Arbor. 

Levi  Lock  wood  Wheeler,  C.  E.  1874    .     .     .     .  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Joel  Sylvanus  Wheelock,  M.  D.  1878  .     .     .     .  Bancroft. 

John  Brown  Whelan,  Lit.  1884 Detroit. 

John  Edmunds  White,  M.  D.  1882 Clinton. 

Edwin  Kirby  Whitehead,  A.  B.  1880    .     .     .     .  Denver,  Col. 
Sarah    F.    Whiting,   Professor    of   Physics    in 

Wellesley  College Wellesley,  Mass. 

Charles  Rudolphus  Whitman,  A.  B.  1870       .     .  Ypsilanti. 

Allen  Sisson  Whitney,  A.  B.  1885 Mt.  Clemens. 

Edwin  Buckminster  Wight,  A.  B.  1857     .     .     .  Cleveland,  O. 

Louis  Davenport  Wight,  B.  L.  1881      .     .     .     .  Detroit. 

Levi  Peet  Wilcox,  B.  L.  1885 Ana  Arbor. 

Mrs.  Margaret  Lyons  Wilcox,  A.  B.  1885       .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Charles  Trowbridge  Wilkius,  Ph.  B.  1883      .     .  Detroit. 

Alfred  Ernest  Wilkinson,  A.  B.  1869    .     .     .     .  Denison,  Tex. 

James  Van  Dyke  Willcox,  Lit.  1875     ....  Detroit. 

Charles  Joseph  Willett,  A.  B.  1871 St.  Louis. 

Eli  Cone  Williams,  A.  B.  1884 Ann  Arbor. 

Harvey  Williams,  M.  D.  1871 East  Saginaw. 

Ira  Cone  Williams,  Med.  1873 Stockbridge. 

Mary  Alice  Williams,  A.  B.  1876 New  York,  N.  Y. 

William  Brown  Williams,  A.  B.  1873;  LL.  B.  1877  Lapeer. 

George  Spencer  Willits,  A.  B.  1878      ....  Chicago,  111. 
Charles  Moseman  Wilson,  Ph.  B.  1880;  LL.  B. 

1883 Grand  Rapids. 

Levi  Douglass  Wines,  C.  E.  1874     .     .     .     .     .  Ann  Arbor. 

Harriet  Lavina  Winslow,  B.  S.  1875     .     .     .     .  Kalamazoo. 

Pierre  Everett  Witherspoon,  M.  D.  1880  .     .     .  Harrison. 

Augustus  W.  Wolfe,  LL.  B.  1886 Jackson. 

Frederick  Bissell  Wood,  LL.  B.  1884    .     .     .     .  Tecumseh. 

James  Craven  Wood,  M.  D.  1879 Ann  Arbor. 

Roland  Woodhams,  A.  B.  1872 Bay  City. 


318    UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN:   SEMI-CENTENNIAL. 

Charles  William  Wooldridge,  B.  S.  1876;  M.  D. 

1877 Ann  Arbor. 

Charles  Carter  Worthington,  B.  S.  1872    .     .     .  Homer. 

Jacob  Capp  Wortley,  A.  B.  1860 Holly. 

Francis  Wright,  LL.  B.  1886 East  Saginaw. 

Frederick  Thompson  Wright,  A.  B.  1886      .     .  Elbridge,  N.  Y. 

John  Sanford  Wright,  LL.  B.  1885       ....  St.  Johns. 

Robert  Justice  Young,  A.  B.  1876 Detroit. 

John  Maxcy  Zane,  A.  B.  1884 Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

David  Zimmerman,  Med.  1877 Wayne. 

Samuel  Zimmerman,  M.  D.  1882 Wayne. 


